A/N: A part of the 1k commissions! @penguin-wizard-party suggested a scary Eivor stumbling upon you during a raid...and I was like "wow bestie your brain is so big, imma get on that." lolol I hope you enjoy it and thx sm for commissioning me! <3
____________
You had heard the stories. Even spun some up yourself. Yet who knew the life of a storyteller would end up being cut down by the very people you lied about?
"...and the Danes fell upon them, hungry for war, violence, and blood!"
How foolish had it been? To make fables out of such tragedies. To think they would never happen to you.
"There was terror in the air, their homes ablaze. Alas! Would anyone save them?"
You shut your eyes and cover your ears, anything to stop the screaming. How many lay dead in the streets? How many were captured? You curl up in the little wooden box you once kept your most expensive dresses. You'd hung them up in the closet, hoping that would satisfy the Danes enough to not search for who owned them. More horrible cries fill your ears, and you try not to cry. Would you end up like them soon?
Was the help you spoke about in your storiesâŚnever going to come?
You freeze as the door handle shakes. You'd locked it, but it wouldn't hold out for long. With bated breath, you stare into the darkness, waiting.Â
It isn't long before your heart drops, and the hope that you'll make it out of this alive dwindles.
You hear voices. Gruff and in a language you don't know. The one closest to the door sounds like a woman. That doesn't make you feel any better. Surely, a woman would simply kill you rather than take you captive, right?
Suddenly the door is hit with a loud and sharp boom, followed by the terrible sound of it crashing to the ground. Had she done that? In one blow?
Thatâs it, I'm going to die.Â
Boots creak across the wooden floor. Never had the sound been so dreadful. Woman or not, she was a Dane. If you were discovered, she could cut your head off and take it as a souvenir. To live, you had to stay quiet. You had to be stillâŚÂ
âŚand pray. God, did you fervently pray.
Father, do not forsake me, for I am your faithful servant.Â
The voice is clearer now. It's rough and awfully hoarse. It carries throughout the entire room, as if searching for you.
All my life, Iâve served you. spreading your word through the stories I weave.Â
The steps grow near. Her voice is loud. It mimics the beat of your frantic heart. How ironically intune you both were. Perhaps that was why despite your efforts, she found you.
Save me Lord. Do not let her kill me! Please, anything but thatâ
"...it seems I've caught a mouse." Light shines as the lid lifts, and your eyes squint by reflex. Her English catches you off guard. Although it's thick with an accent, it's understandable. Fearfully, you look up.
Oh. It's a wolf.
How could eyes be so daunting? How could a face seem carved from stone? There's a pang in your heart. A chill striking through your body. How much of this was excitement? How much more fear? The woman is dirty, clothes stained with mud and blood. She seems to relish in it, much like how she relishes in you, eyes scanning over your shivering form.
You feel cornered by that gaze. As if youâre a butterfly pinned to a wall.
You're unsure whether you like it or not.
"A beautiful mouse hiding away in a little box? How adorable." The viking smiles, but her eyes narrow. Her blue irises are calculating, studying your wide eyes and parted lips. Youâre too scared to speak, but the woman has no qualms with coaxing your voice out of you.
"Tell me Lady," you suck in a breath as she leans over the side of your box, blonde locks falling to tickle your skin. She smells of the burning fire outside and the blood of your people. It makes you shudder, and in turn the woman smiles. It's a soft smile, yet somehow it makes your blood run cold. "What are you called?"
What? You don't understand, but you answer regardless, scared of what would happen if you didn't.
"I-I, um, I am called Y/NâŚ" Your miserable voice warily croaks out the sentence. The Dane repeats your name under her breath, testing it on her tongue. She seems pleased with it, lips spreading into a wider smile.
"It suits you. As does the last name Varinsdottir." You blink in confusion, then gasp as the viking grabs your wrist and pulls you out of your hiding place. You stumble with a yelp, falling into her arms as she chuckles.
"I admit, I'd rather not take a woman from a town I raided as my wifeâŚbut fate has not let us meet in the kindest conditionsâŚnor am I kind enough to let you go." The woman's eyes shine as she looks down at you, grinning.
"You are beautiful, lady. It's no wonder you tried to hide, any of my wolves would have wanted you for themselves the moment they saw youâŚ" You gasp as the woman cups your cheek in her calloused hand, leaning down to whisper.
"So I am thankful to the gods I found you first. I'll make you mine, y/n." You open your mouth to speak, but the woman has other plansâsilencing you with a passionate kiss.Â
"Mmh! W-wait, whyâ?" You whimper as the Dane doesn't relent, kissing you as if she hoped to devour you whole. Again and again, with hands grasping you close and body grinding against yoursâyou're falling weak to her advances, her burning desire, and gentle lips. It was useless to try and escape, nor were you sure you wanted to.Â
What's gotten into me? A single kiss, and your lust becomes as strong as your fear. Did you forget how dangerous she is? No, you hadnât. Yet she wasâŚbewitching. The greed in her eyes when she pulls away and looks at you is addicting. The way her scarred, untamed body holds you tenderly. Protectively. Possessively.
There's something wrong with me. You know it because instead of running, struggling, screaming, anythingâyou merely nod, cheeks warm as you accept her proposal.
Imagine a visit to a frigidarium with Eivor. A hidden gem of Roman architecture, somehow kept pristine over the centuries, its cool waters glistening with jade and teal in the faint torchlight from reflections of the mosaic underneath.
She submerges herself in the pool with ease - she once swam amongst glaciers, and this is no feat by comparison - until all but her head and shoulders disappear into the water. Grinning, she beckons you forth. There's a laugh, rich and gravelly, as you lower yourself in to your knees with a shriek, its heartiness serving as your only source of warmth.
Eivor offers you her hand. The corners of her eyes are creased with amusement, her tone lilted as she promises you that it's easier to take the plunge and be done with it. She'll pull you in if you take it, no doubt. But your lover would not bring you to this bath to torture you, thus you place your hand in hers, not without a light-hearted curse that only widens her impish grin.
Not a second later, you're up to your neck in what feels like frost, breathing out an estranged laugh. You ought to kill her, you think, amidst your shock. Eivor laughs as if you thought aloud; perhaps you did. Nonetheless, the silly thought dissipates as she coaxes you into her arms, guiding your limbs to wrap around her so she can relieve you of the burden of keeping yourself afloat. The warmth of the blood under her skin melts some of the ice prickling at yours in a manner most grounding. It's only natural that you nestle your face into the crook of her neck, relaxing as her palm rubs soothing arcs into your back.
Softly, adoringly, Eivor calls you a wimp. You shush her, muffled by the skin of her neck, but she can feel your loving smile against her pulse, and it trebles the width of her own.
You understand why she brought you here, now. The cold clears the mind, stealing the essence away from time. In each other's embrace, chest-to-chest, your bodies equilibrate. A meditation of sorts. Every scar and blemish, every freckle and mole, is emblazoned into one another's flesh. The world around you stills. Your hearts, ever-beating, resynchronise as one.
Every time your lover had been intimate with you, she always had to remind herself of her strength, to ease up with her steady grips and to treat you like the delicate being you were.
But now, with your head between her thighs and her plam digging into your hair, she's finding it harder than ever to restrain herself.
Really, who could blame her? She thinks you've never looked more beautiful than you do now, sweat dripping down the sides of your flushed face and eyes lidded as you try your best to look up at her, desperate to see her fall apart by your hand. Well, just your mouth. She rocks your head back and forth, basically riding your face as she adjusts you until your tongue hits just the right spot inside of her.
She's enjoying this, truly she is, but she's already feeling that urge deep in her chest for more, to do more. This is one of the few times youve managed to catch her off guard and get her on the receiving end, and while she's happy to let you please yourself by pleasing her, she craves nothing more than to get her hand son you to bring you both to a release at the same time.
Her attempts at moving you towards the bed are futile, your knees digging into the floor below you and your hands digging into the flesh of her hips. She hears the faint sound of your voice, muffled by her thighs and the desperate slurping of your mouth in her cunt.
"Stop moving, 'm not finished."
"I wanna taste you. Let me put you on the bed, please?"
Damn it, now you've reduced her to whining. She'll likely be embarrassed about it later, but when you slowly drag your tongue up from her hole to switl around her clit she cant find it in herself to care.
So, she just has to take a drastic measure.
In the span of what cant be more than twenty seconds she's tugging you by the hair off of her cunt, a lewd pop! the only warning you get a change in her movement before she's reaching down and lifting you up, but she doesn't stop at resting you on her midsection so you're face to face, instead leaving you breathless and impossibly aroused when she somehow manages to turn you upside down, like its as easy as flipping a coin.
She urges you back to your ministrations quickly, knowing that you'll only have a short amount of time until you start to feel too light-headed to continue. She spreads her thighs apart a little wider to help you, hurrying to bring her own mouth down to your center and start to devour you.
You manage to get past the shock of the new position and the flood of arousal you feel at being reminded just how strong she is, and start to eat her out yourself, driving your tongue in and out of her hole and around her clit to try and hurry and bring her to a release, already feeling yours coming at a rapid pace.
The only thing you can hear are the wet sounds of licking and slurping of your mouths and the deep groans from her chest, the noises traveling into your cunt and bringing you closer and closer to the edge.
You finally come when her nails dig into your sides, and she harshly bites into the fat of your thigh as she feels your body shake and tremble in her arms, your hands feeble trying to keep their grip on her thighs as you moan and scream into her pussy until she's following you into an extreme release, planting her feet into the ground so she doesnt collapse.
By the time her orgasm dies down, your body is limp in her arms, fingers gently tapping at her legs to try and signal for her to set you down. With all the grace in the world, she steps forward to lay you down on the soft sheets of your bed, taking a moment to observe the beauty of your tired and sweaty body before laying down beside you.
"That was... unexpected." Your voice is soft, weary from moaning, and the slight headache forming after being hung upside down.
Her head turns to yours, eyes wide in distress. "Was I... was it too rough? Are you alright?"
You laugh, breathless and happy as you roll over to press a warm kiss to her lips.
pairing: eivor varinsdottir x fem!reader
word count: 1.4k.
description: for once, you're the one who has overindulged in the mead... luckily, your drengr is there to tend to you.
tags: FLUFF!, etablished relationship, some suggestive speech but nothing explicit happens, reader is a tad drunk, eivor is whipped for you.
a/n: i, once again, do not have an excuse for posting late. it took me a while to get used to typing with nails. BUT YAY! FIRST EIVOR FIC! i want to write a lot more for her in the future.
Being the wife of Eivor Varinsdottir included a lot of things.
It included being constantly showered in gifts from her raids, weaving intricate plaits into her straw blonde hair each morning, gladly indulging in her offers to join her when she bathes, and longing for her in a cold bed when she was off making alliances.
One of the best parts of your duty, though, were partaking in the feasts.
Being one of the (if not the) best drengr's in the Raven Clan, right hand to Sigurd, meant that your wife was expected to make merry at every celebration. You were included in this in association.
And making merry you were.
Usually, Eivor was the one being wrangled into drinking contests, dousing her horn in mead, and mumbling compliments into your ear as you guided her inebriated form to bed in the wee hours of morning.
However, during tonight's Yule feast, Eivor was in busy discussions with Randvi and Sigurd. She had been dealing with business in Snotinghamscire for the past month, something about choosing a new jarl for their clan. She'd wanted more opinions before making her decision (and she had been eager to return home to you).
Thus, you assumed her place in the festivities tonight.
The hall was alight with raucous laughter and the mouthwatering scent of savory meats and stews that had taken all day to broil. The braziers and hearths cast the wooden longhouse in warm flickering oranges and yellows. It made the shadows dance across smiling faces and the tapestries that adorned the walls.
Then, there was you.
Giggling at something Gunnar said from across the table. You were half-slumped onto the table, your cup of wine in your loosely curled fingers. Whoever had made the delicious concoction certainly knew what they were doing. It warmed your belly; tasting of delicious fruits and spices that complimented the earthy tone beneath.
Your face was warm and smile bright, eyes glassy from drink. Making your friendly rounds with everyone in the clan was certainly easier when the mead loosened your shoulders and tongue.
You'd danced with many a vikingr, laughed at terrible jokes, and even attempted to make Dag smile. Gunnar had saved you from falling on your face. Now, he was talking your ear off about his recent marriage.
One of his quips made you snort into your wine as you let the ambrosial drink slip down your throat.
"Someone's having a good time it seems." The voice comes from behind you, gravelly but carrying a fondness you were all too used to.
You set your cup down too quickly, almost knocking it over (Gunnar saves it from total disaster). Nearly falling off the bench, you scramble up to launch yourself into Eivor's arms.
"Eivor!" You nearly shout with glee.
Her arms are around your waist instantly, to hold you up and pull you closer. You bury your face into the fur cloak about her shoulders. It smells of campfire, snow, and the woodsy scent that always seemed to cling to your wife's skin.
You can feel more than hear her huff of amusement. A kiss is pressed into your hair.
"Having fun without me, hm?" She muses.
"You took too long." The pout is audible in your voice.
She hums. A callused palm rubs over the dip of your spine soothingly.
"Trust me, I would rather be out here with you than stuck in that stuffy room with Sigurd."
Her teasing makes you laugh.
"She did a fine job at making up for your absence, wolf-kissed!" Gunnar calls, tipsy himself. "Almost drained the entire cask of wine, she did!"
You pay little head to his words. You're too busy feeling up Eivor's toned back through her tunic under her cloak.
"Is that so?" Eivor muses.
A warm hand gently tips your chin up. Blue eyes, pale like ice, quickly scan your features. Her hair is a tad mussed from being stuck in her intricate braid all day, little blonde wisps tucked behind her ears. Her scar pulls at one of her pink lips as she smirks. You want to kiss it.
You're so distracted by the urge that you don't notice the reason for her smile.
Gods, are you a sight.
Eyes glassy with dilated pupils, leaning all your weight onto your drengr, face warm and expression so open and earnest that your thoughts can clearly be read on your face. That only happens when you're well and truly drunk; something Eivor has only seen a few times before.
"I thinkâŚ" A thumb brushes across your cheek bone. "It's time for us to get to bed."
A pout immediately overtakes your plush lips.
"But it's only just started-"
"Dawn is peaking over the horizon, beloved."
You cast your eyes about.
Surely enough, pink-fingered dawn is stretching her arms across the fresh snowfall outside the longhouse windows. Many party goers are slumped over tables or asleep on the floor. It looks like you and Gunnar were the only ones left awake. When did that happen?
Eivor bites back a smile at your dazed expression.
Your stomach swoop as your legs are swept out from under you. Eivor cradles you easily in her strong arms. Your hands curl into her jerkin as you bury your face into the crook of her neck. You press little loving kisses along the scarring there. Usually, you wouldn't be so brazen in public⌠that's how Eivor knows you're truly a goner.
"If you'll excuse us, Gunnar, I best get my wife to bed."
Gunnar waves her off. The man wobbles as he stands from the bench and he staggers away⌠no doubt to find his own wife.
As Eivor maneuvers around snoring drunkards on the floor, you let your eyes slip shut.
"Did you have fun?" She husks quietly.
"Mhm." You tilt your head back against her shoulder as you begin to recount your night. "Danced a lot⌠talked a lot. Drank a lot. I even almost beat Petra in arm wrestling."
"Did you?" Amusement bleeds into her voice.
"This close." You mumble against her. You make a pinching gesture, your fingers practically touching.
"I'd have liked to see that."
She shoulders open the door to your shared room in the longhouse. The soft thud of the wood behind you ensures your privacy. The plentiful furs of bear and elk on the bed look all too inviting.
Eivor gingerly sits you on the edge of the bed. You lean back on your hands as she begin to strip off your boots.
"How were your talks with our jarl and his wife?" You muse, watching your wife through half-lidded eyes.
She sighs. The slope of her shoulders and flutter of her pale lashes give away just how tired she truly is. It makes you frown slightly. You plan to keep her in bed for the next week at minimum, she works too hard.
"Long. Arduous. Tiring." She rises from her knelt position, pressing a gentle kiss to your cheek. Her lips are ever so slightly chapped but you hum happily anyhow. "I'd have much preferred to spend the night with you instead."
"I'd have liked that too." Your words slur together as you sigh. Eivor begins to work your woolen overdress over your head, you raise your arms for her. "I missed you."
"I missed you too, my love." She undresses you meticulously until your left in your shift. Strong hands guide you back to lay down. Downy furs are tucked around you.
You settle into the comfort with ease. A dreamy smile spreads across your lips as you stretch. Never once do your eyes stray from your wife as she begins to undress for bed herself.
"Take off all your clothes," You demand simply. "I'd like to be between your thighs."
Eivor laughs, warm and rough, with a shake of her head. The sound makes your tummy warm. Now left in a simple tunic and breeches she's all too enticing. How dare she keep her sculpted muscles from your view.
"I would love to, wife, but I'm not sure you've the energy or mind for it."
The furs lift as she slides into bed beside you. You huff at her words but allow yourself to be pulled into her warm body. You reach your fingers to gently undo her braid, something she knows you love doing. One strong hand stays between your shoulder blades, the other slipping under your shift to rest at your waist.
You tuck your face against her shoulder, letting your eyes slip shut. Arms settled about your wife, absently carding your fingers through her wavy hair, finally home and safe, you're content.
"Tomorrow?" You venture to ask, voice groggy with half-consciousness.
She hums her agreement, pressing a smile against your hair.
"If you're not upending your stomach when you wake, I suppose I'm amenable. As long as I get to repay the favor."
Have I ever played Assassinâs Creed? No⌠have I ever even been interested in it? Also no. Did I see Eivor on TikTok and instantly became obsessed? Yes.
the room stank of sex and sweat, sheets twisted beneath you like a battlefield, your knees sore from how long sheâd kept you foldedâhips lifted, belly pinned, your cunt stretched wide around her cock, leaking and twitching and already full to the brim.
grayson wasnât stopping.
"shhh, sweetheart," she rasped, voice velvet and smoke as she hovered over your ear, one gloved hand pressed to the arch of your lower back to keep your hips right where she wanted them. âyouâre takinâ it so well. so full, babyâfuck, look at you.â
you could barely speak, mouth open in a soundless cry as she drove back in with a brutal thrust, cock hitting something deep enough to make your back seize. she chuckled low at the reaction, kissed your neck, then bit just hard enough to leave a mark.
âyou want it, donât you?â grayson purred. âwanna be round and heavy for me. wanna be my pretty little breeder, huh?â
your moan broke, pitched highâbecause she knew, and she wasnât gonna let you lie.
grayson dragged her cock out slow, letting the tip kiss your entrance again, slick and swollen, then shoved it all the way back in with a rough snap of her hips. you jolted forward, toes curling, drool slipping from the corner of your mouth.
"good girl,â she growled. âyouâre gonna give me every single drop. gonna take it all. and then weâll do it again.â
you whimpered, nodding helplessly, begging without words.
âyeah,â she murmured, licking into your skin like a fucking animal. âbreed you until it sticks. until this cuntâs too full to take any moreâthen iâll fuck it in deeper anyway.â
lord help me âcause i literally cannot not think about the baby fever concept every time i look at grayson đ sheâs so yum hehe!!
summary: you ride your wifeâs face at the asscrack of the morning. thatâs the whole thing.
warnings: 18+ content, brief mention of ab grinding, face-sitting (r! receiving), mentions of nicknames, porn with little plot tbh, just a little drabbleđŤŁ
a/n: FUCK ILY FOR THIS ANON !!!
The sun only began to rise over the glorious residence of Piltover, casting a beautiful orange hue over the standing towers. Your eyes fluttered as the warm light gazed over your eyelids, causing you to squint slightly before turning off to face your wife.
god she look so beautiful like this. her eyes shut, perfectly sculpted nose buried in the soft pillows, lips parted slightly with snores seeking through and her cheek puffing up slightly due to her head being buried in the pillow. Your hand caressed over her cheek gently as a soft smile ghosted over your lips, appreciating these little moments.
Her eyes fluttered open at the gentle touch of you, admiring you with her bleary gaze from waking up. A small chuckle slipped from her lips as she scooted closer to you, peppering a soft kiss to your cheek.
âwell good morning sheriffâŚâ you teased as you giggled at the soft kisses she left on your cheek, earning a low chuckle from her. âgood morning to you too, angelâŚâ you always loved the way she called you precious names that made your heart flutter. You both locked eyes with each other, sharing a warm smile as you both intertwined your bodies together.
âwaking up to this makes me wish i didnât have to leave so early all the time..â she murmured lowly with her usual husky voice, the voice that you loved so dearly and never got tired of. A small pout tugged at your lips as you knew that, eventually, sheâd have to leave to do her respected duties. âYeah, I knowâŚâ
âbut i know the perfect way to make the morning betterâŚâ
oh you definitely loved moment like these.
Your lips collided with hers as her calloused hands gently cupped your face, pulling you closer into the feverish kissâtongue intertwining together as the air became tense around the two of you. Heavy breathing and low moans were heard from the two of you as you both felt that fiery warmth burn in your tummy; only wanting, no, needing each other more.
Grayson pulled away briefly to gaze at the way your hooded eyes gazed into hers before diving between your neck, attacking the delicate skin with hungry kisses and leaving little bites, earning soft gasps and shaky moans from you. Her hand left your face to roam over your body before landing on your hips, flipping you over to straddle her stomach as she continued to attack your neck.
Your mind started to cloud with the building ecstasy in your body, subconsciously grinding your clothed cunt against the ridges of her absâloving the way how each movement made your clit throb with need. Whines and low moans fell from your lips as you started to grind faster, gradually reaching that edge before your wife stopped you.
âSo soon, love?â
You couldnât help but chuckle breathlessly at the teasing words, looking down at her as you took in the way her eyes glinted with a hungry, but loving gaze. âoh hush, GrayâŚjust got carried away..â
Her hands rubbed over your hips as she helped you started to grind slightly harder on her abs, feeling the way your slick started to deep through the flimsy fabric. Your eyes fluttered with bliss as your lips parted with shaky breaths, relishing in all the sweet praises she flew your way.
âgod im so lucky to have youâ
âso pretty like this, angel..â
âyouâre doing so good for me, loveâ
âfeels good? ohhh, i know, babyâŚi know.â
It didnât take longer for that knot in your stomach to tighten even more, almost snapping. You felt like you were in paradise before she stopped you again, giving your hip a gentle pat as you whined at the lost friction. âGraysonnnnâŚâ
âCalm down, loveâŚcâmon, want you to ride my face..â
She didnât have to tell you twice to do what she said. You were on that like flies on shit IMMEDIATELY.
She helped you gently slip off your soaked panties as you hovered over her face, tossing them away somewhere you both didnât care. Her hands rubbed over your inner thighs gently as you slowly lowered yourself to her eager mouth, moaning softly as she licked a long stride up your slit to your clitâcircling the sensitive bud with her velvety tongue.
Your hips slowly started to roll against her mouth as she worked your pussy with eagerness, but also took her time savoring you. Her eyes gazed up at you with a dazed look as your own dazed gaze met hers, relishing how she held the contact between the two of you. The way your name rolled off her tongue with a shaky whine in between made her own clit throb with need, but she knew her sweet girl would take care of it.
Grayson moans sent shivers up your spine, feeling your thighs jerk at the added sensation. You twined your fingers in the coils of her hair as your head fell back with moans freely leaving your mouths, letting her name roll off your tongue like a prayer. She moved one hand from her hand from your thigh to slip two fingers in you, relishing in the way your walls pulsed around her digitsânearly sucking her in whenever she pulled back. Your hips stuttered at the addition of her fingers with a wanton moan escaping you, tugging at her slightly.
She wrapped her lips around your aching clit as she lapped over it with rapid, but steady strokes of her tongue. Her fingers pumped faster inside of you as she knew you were getting closer and closer to that edge with that way you tightened around her and noises became louder. With a couple more pumps of her fingers and a firm suckle at your clit, you came crashing down in all of your glory. Your thighs trembled alongside her head as your mind swirled with the buzzing sensation of the orgasm.
Grayson continued to suckle at your sensitive clit and pump her fingers before you started to whine about how it was too much, so she let her sweet girl be. You shuffled yourself off her mouth and on abs again, jerking at the brief contact as you were still sensitive. Your chest heaved heavily with each breath you took, feeling how your body felt with the afterglow.
âyou ok, love?â
you gave her a brief nod with a breathless giggle slipping from your lips, âyeahâŚâm fine.â She chuckled at your tired smile before she raised her brows as you slowly sauntered between her thighs, hooking your fingers into the hem of her briefs.
mornings were definitely your favoriteđ
hoped you enjoyed bbys!!! (this lowkey mightâve been too long for a drabbleâŚ)
Can you maybe do gentle sex with Abby when she uses a strap on reader for the first time but reader is nervous because they've never tried penetration before so abby talks them through it
You and Abby had practically tried every kink out there. Every kink except the concept of penetration. Why? Well, it scared you. The mere thought of putting something in your body, especially through your tiny little opening? Oh hell no. It sounded scary.
âWe can take it slow, baby.â Abby said with a calm voice.
âNo, I really wanna feel it, Abby. Can you just ram your fingers inside?â you pouted.
âBaby, thatâs gonna hurt,â Abby sighed softly, easing a single finger inside. You moaned, hips thrusting up instantly to chase more of the friction.
âOh, Abby⌠fuck, more, pleaseâŚâ
Abby chuckled at your enthusiasm, âyouâre so cute like this.â
She moved her singular digit back and forth, watching the way your wet pussy fluttered around it before she very carefully added a second finger.
âThat feel okay?â
You nodded. âI want your strapâŚâ
âI want you to cum on my fingers first and show me that you can take it,â Abby murmured before she started moving her fingers faster.
You gasped, wrapping both arms around her. That made her smile and lean closer so you could bury your face in the crook of her neck. The heel of her palm rubbed against your clit making your body feel like it was going numb.
Your velvety walls fluttered in response, clit twitchy against her skin. Abby scissored her fingers stretching you out making your eyes widen.
âOkay, thatâs new.â
Abby froze, âdoes it hurt?â
âNo,â you replied, âjust a little weird feeling.â
âWeird is okay,â Abby said with a relieved sigh, âyou remember what to tell me when you wanna stop, sweetness?â
âMhm,â you smiled, âour safe word is red.â
âThatâs right, baby.â Abby kissed your forehead.
Her fingers only got faster when she found that textured patch inside your pussy. She rubbed it making you moan louder and sluttier. You swore it felt like you were on cloud nine. You clung into her desperately as she finger fucked you harder.
âOh my god. Oh Abbyâ I think Iâm close. I think Iâm really close!â
âCum, baby.â Abby whispered.
Your pussy squeezed and then you came. It was blissful. You felt like you lost consciousness for a good while before your eyes fluttered open to see Abby towering over your body with a strap jutting out between her legs. It was massive for your body, just for Abbyâs physiqueâ it blended in just right.
âYou okay?â She asked, voice softer now, âcan you take it?â
âYesâŚâ you answered without hesitation, âI want it.â
âOkay, then, baby. Yâknow what to say when you want me to stop,â Abby shifted between your legs, the head of it rubbing against your entrance.
She kissed you, tongue moving inside your mouth naturally as she slowly penetrated you. At first, the stretch felt painful. Like a burning feeling. It stung. Your pussy clenched in response instinctively before you forced your body to unclench. Your mouth fell apart as all of her impaled you. You felt so full.
It wasnât hurting anymore.
It felt weird. Not too pleasurable but it was odd.
âCan I move, baby?â Abby asked gently.
You nodded. âFuck meâŚâ you said, voice so meek Abby wanted to just coddle you.
She started moving. At first she was gentle, slow. Her hips backed and rocked in a pace that was generous considering how badly she just wanted to fuck you silly.
Your nails dug into her back as your shoulders tensed. âAbby, Abby, thatâs so good. Oh fuck.â
âWant me faster, babe?â She asked and you nodded although shyly.
âI want you⌠harderâŚâ
She gave you exactly that. Her hips slammed down, strap pumping in you at a pace that was considered animalistic. The bed creaked ominously as your pussy drooled around the shaft. You could feel her roughly pounding you, your stomach bulging from the strap. The rounded head visible on your lower abdomen. Your head tossed back, eyes rolling back.
âOh, oh, Abby!â Abby, please!â You cried out in pleasure.
Your legs felt numb. Abby grunted and kissed your jaw, peppering more kisses down your neck and chest. Her arms came around you, strong and secure as she continued worshipping your body with her kisses as her strap ravished your swollen cunt.
âAh! A-Abbyâ Iââ you couldnât even complete your sentence and you squirted.
It was embarrassing how quickly you soaked her and yourself up. And Abby seemed to have been having way too much fun with this. She turned you over on your stomach and shoved herself back in.
You? You didnât protest. Because you wanted her to fully ruin your hole tonight.
Lately, the only thought running through my head is what it would be like to eat Sevika out after a long, exhausting day with pink matter playing in the background.
You donât even know how you ended up like this, but God, you really needed it, having your head between her legs like this, spreading her thighs with one hand while you gently open her lips with the other. Sevika is soaking, her clit swollen and throbbing while your tongue teases it lazily. You donât want to rush things, but the small âfuckâ that slips from her pulls you in, makes you need more.
You look up at her, Sevika has her face covered with her forearm, biting her lips in a pathetic attempt to hide her moans, which still sound louder than the music. Her hips lift slowly when your tongue pushes into her clenching hole and your nose brushes her clit. You whimper when the taste of her juices floods your mouth, when the scent of her cunt and her sweat makes you dizzy. You pick up the pace. Sevikaâs flesh hand grabs your hair, guiding you as she grinds shamelessly against your face.
âPrincess,â she pants, âfuck, Iâve been craving this all day.â
You donât even know what to say, or how to control the fire inside you, the way your panties stick to your cunt from how wet you are. Your hands slide under Sevikaâs thighs, lifting her a little so you can bury your head deeper, and eventually your own hips meet the mattress in a pathetic attempt to ease your own pleasure. The music seems to fade for a moment, everything does. You feel like youâre floating when Sevika cries your name, when her legs clamp around your head hard. You feel like youâre going to die suffocated between her thighs and, damn it, youâd do it without complaining.
đ pairing: jake sully x human fem reader x neytiri
đ tags: nsfw, best friend!jake, dilf jake cause i can't help myself, jealousy, allien cultural misunderstandings,size kink, alien genitalia, human x na'vi, oral sex (fem receiving), fingering, vaginal sex, threesomes
masterlist
reblogs are always enormously appreciated!
You have no idea how youâve managed to get yourself into this position.
Well, thatâs not strictly true. You suppose it all started with your best friend stuffing you full with his fingers until you had trembled apart in his arms.Â
You awake the morning after, loose-limbed and jelly-jointed with a sense of bone-deep satisfaction, naked limbs tangled with Jakeâs big blue ones. Heâs comically overlarge for your bed, his legs hanging off the edge of the mattress, and one of his big arms is looped lazily over your back.Â
You had expected things to be awkward afterwards, but when Jake finally stretches himself awake he just greets you with a yawn, slaps your ass, and asks if heâll see you later on for dinner. When you agree he kisses the top of your head, wiggles his way back into his loincloth, and gives you a cheeky wink before sauntering out to return to the village.
Youâre left bewildered and alone in your room. Truthfully, part of you had expected him to freak out a little over awaking naked in your bed after indulging in inappropriate activities with you the night before; maybe panic and call it all a crazy mistake. You certainly hadnât expected him to act as though waking up with you naked in his arms was the most natural thing in the world.
You spend the day alternating between overthinking and relishing the memories of Jakeâs hands on you. Good god, had you been missing out on that all along? He had seemed so casual about it all, as though it was simply a given that he would finger you to climax if thatâs what you wanted.Â
You have to take a cold shower shortly after Jake leaves, partly to calm yourself down and partly to wash off the scent of Jake that still clings to you. If your dull human nose can pick up on it, you can only imagine that you must stink to a Naâvi, so you make sure to scrub at yourself with your berry-scented shower gel until you smell of nothing but artificial human soap.
Youâre still a little nervous when you wander into the village later that day, but youâre greeted as enthusiastically as ever by the whole Sully family. Jake ruffles your hair and winks at you before clapping Neteyam on the shoulder and leading him off towards the cookfire to gather meat for the family.Â
Youâre left with Kiri and Loâak, and you canât help but smile as the kids start to shepherd you towards the usual spot where you all usually take meals.
ââ and then Loâak fell all the way down and landed flat on his back,â Kiri is telling you a story with great relish, walking close to you. âAnd all the girls he had been trying to impress thought it was so funnyââ
âIt was on purpose.â Loâak blusters, picking up the pace so that he can come up on your other side and interject. âI was trying to make them laughââ
âOh yeah? Did you mean to burst into tears tooâ?â
âShut up!â Loâak hisses at his sister, but it comes out as more of a whine. âI did not burst into tears!â
The familiar sound of their bickering soothes away the last of your nerves. Your shoulders loosen, and you start to smile as you follow the kids towards their usual spot for dinner. Neytiri is already sitting there with Tuk, brushing back her youngest daughterâs hair and murmuring softly to her.Â
Your stomach clenches at the sight of her; you have no idea how sheâs going to react to you, and you have no idea how you should act around her. Youâre still trying to wrap your head around the fact that Jake pleasuring you like that had been her idea, and you feel yourself start to sweat at the thought that she might act differently around you now.
As Kiri and Loâak approach the log where their mother is sitting, she looks up and smiles when she sees them. She really is very beautiful; her amber eyes are bright, the skin at the corner of her eyes crinkling up with joy at the sight of her children. Sheâs graceful even when sheâs sitting down, her long limbs corded with lithe muscle as she stretches out next to Tuk.Â
Just the sight of her makes you feel clumsy and ungainly, and you feel your cheeks heat as you approach.
Her eyes flick from her kids to you where youâre following behind them, and you tense a little as you wait for her reaction. To your surprise, her face doesnât contort into an expression of disgust like you had been expecting â her smile gets smaller, almost knowing, but no less genuine as you come to a halt by the log sheâs sitting on.Â
Loâak and Kiri are still bickering as they flop down on a log next to their motherâs, but Neytiri is still looking at you. Her eyes flicker from your head to your toes rapidly, as though checking you for injuries.
Youâre wearing the Naâvi clothes that have been gifted to you again today, and you shift a little self-consciously under her gaze. You feel more exposed than ever, and youâre hyper-aware of the subtle bruising around your tits from Jakeâs teeth; you just pray that theyâre not obvious to anyone else.
Neytiri reaches out to you, and you blink in bewilderment as she grabs at a string of broken beads on your top that you hadnât even noticed before now. She peers at it critically, before looking up to your face with a small frown. For a moment you wonder if sheâs angry at you, and feel your stomach sink rapidly until she speaks.
âHe was gentle?â She asks quietly, and you twitch when her palm grazes the side of your breast. âHe forgets himself, sometimes, and you are very weak.â
âIââ Your tongue feels too large in your mouth. You stumble over your words clumsily; your whole world has narrowed down to that one, confusing point of contact between Neytiriâs hand and the underside of your tit as she studies the broken string of beads. âHe wasâ it was good.â
Neytiri hums, and you swear her mouth twitches as though sheâs holding back a laugh. âYou should have asked for it earlier. You know we would not have left you feeling neglected.â
You make an odd noise in the back of your throat, mortified. You dart a panicked look towards the kids, but Tuk has wandered over to Loâak and Kiri and theyâre all laughing together a few feet away, blissfully ignorant of your conversation.
âIâ I didnâtââ
Neytiri chooses to ignore your fumbling, instead leaning down closer to your chest so that she can tie the snapped string of your top. The back of her hand brushes over your nipple and you tremble, confused as warmth blooms in your lower belly.
âYou have needs that must be met,â Neytiri murmurs, her voice low enough that itâs just for you. âYou do not need to look elsewhere to have them maintained.â
Your heart leaps and your stomach flutters, and you hurriedly lower your gaze. This is far from the reaction you had expected from her, and it makes you nervous.Â
Stop it, you think furiously to yourself. Theyâre your friends! Theyâre married!
âRight.â You choke out, cheeks burning. âIâ um⌠thanks.â
She nods, but then pauses. Her face is hovering close to your chest so that she can look closely at the snapped string of beads on your top, but she leans even closer as her nostrils flare. A small frown creases her brow, and her pretty golden eyes snap up to look at you. Sheâs so intense, and being caught up in her gaze like this has you feeling like a fly trapped in amber.
âYou have used the demon soap.â She notes, still frowning.Â
One of her knuckles brush over your nipple as she fiddles with mending your top, and you end up jolting at the sensation as blood rushes to your face. You can only pray that she didnât notice your reaction.
âOh, yeah.â You choke out a reedy laugh. You know that the Naâvi donât like the artificial, acrid smell of human soap, but you had figured it was the best way to get the scent of your activities from the night before off you. âI, uh⌠I reeked of Jake. Thought it would be best to wash it off before, um⌠coming back to the village.â
Neytiri hums with a frown, and with one last deft movement of her fingers, the broken tie on your top has been temporarily mended. However her hands linger somewhat strangely, and when she withdraws from you her wrist ends up rubbing a little oddly over the side of your neck. You have no idea whatâs going on, and you have no idea how you should be reacting.Â
All you can do is swallow thickly, your throat bobbing against the warm skin of Neytiriâs wrist before she pulls away from you.
âIt is good that Jake pleased you,â She says simply, turning her head to look casually towards the fire. When you follow her gaze, you see that Jake and Neteyam are returning from the cookfire with their hands full of food. âI worried that he would not.â
That makes you choke out a surprised laugh. âWow. No faith in his abilities, huh?â
âIt is not that,â Neytiri hums, though you can see the corner of her mouth curl in a repressed smile. âHe was watching you all evening, getting worked up. I thought he may not be able to last long enough to satisfy you fully.â
That makes you laugh properly, surprised enough that youâre not able to hide your delight at hearing Neytiri roasting Jake. Your conversations with Neytiri alone donât often poke fun at Jake, and you feel oddly thrilled by it. She offers you a small smirking smile, and you bite at your lip shyly as you return it.Â
Youâre still stifling laughter when Jake and Neteyam reach you all again; Jake steps over to you and Neytiri as Neteyam carries his food over to the other kids.
âHey, whatâre my girls giggling about?â Jake drawls, sitting heavily next to you on the log. Heâs holding several nikt'chey filled with sweet meat and vegetables in one large hand, and a little wooden carved bowl full of teylu in the other.
Neytiri grabs at a plant-based nikt'chey, but instead of eating it she passes it to you. You smile, flattered; teylu is an important food for the Naâvi, but youâve never enjoyed the texture of the little grub worms. Youâve spent so many years sharing meals with the Sullyâs, but it still surprises you when she shows that sheâs noticed your preferences.
âI was asking about your performance,â Neytiri says casually, her expression growing coy. âTawtute believes you could have been better.â
If that pricks at Jakeâs pride, he doesnât show it. He just laughs as though Neytiri has told a very funny joke, before he turns to you. He wraps an arm around your waist and hauls you up into his lap, still clutching his food in the other hand â the motion is so familiar for the both of you that heâs able to situate you across his thighs with ease, even one-handed.Â
Jake has been pulling you into his lap at mealtimes for a long time now, and yet this time feels different. His hand lingers around your waist, coasts briefly over your thigh. Heâs always been touchy, but this time your brain keeps offering up memories from the night before; his big hot hands touching you, his mouth devouring you, his low voice murmuring insistently in your ear.Â
Your face burns, but youâre determined not to show it. You donât want to be the one to make this weird.
âNow I know thatâs a lie,â Jake croons, his breath warm on the back of your ear as he leans towards Neytiri. âYou should have heard her cryââ
âOh my god,â You hiss, whirling in Jakeâs lap to slap at his chest hard enough that your hand stings. âI did not cry, you unbearable jackassââ
âIt is normal to be overwhelmed by pleasure after so long ofâŚâ Neytiri pauses, her brow pinching just slightly as though sheâs trying to remember specific phrasing that sheâs heard before. ââNot getting any.ââ
Your jaw actually drops. The sound of the human phrase dropping from her lips is jarring, even more so when you know that itâs Jake she heard it from.
âOh, you guys are the worst.â You grumble, curling into yourself in mortification.
The two of them snicker together as you scowl, and Jake pats your flank as though trying to calm an irritated cat. Neytiri, at least, bites at her lip and tries to hide her amusement.
âNo shame in it, honey,â Jake says, and you can hear the stupid grin in his voice. âIâm just very good.â
You roll your eyes so hard that it almost makes you dizzy, and when you glance to the side you see that Neytiri has a similar expression on her face; this time, itâs your turn to laugh with her, with Jake as the subject of your snickering.
âDo not get too confident, ma Jake,â Neytiri croons, leaning in so that sheâs resting her body against his side. âYou have only pleasured her once, and it cannot have been that good â she has not said much about it.â
Jake makes a sound of pure offense even as he wraps the arm thatâs not holding you around Neytiriâs shoulders. âWhat? Nah, she loved it. Câmon, honey, help me out here.â
Neytiriâs eyes slide to you as she takes a dainty bite of her food, and you can see the conspiratorial little smile that sheâs trying to hide. Your own lips start to twitch in response, and you hide your own reaction behind your nikt'chey.
âOh,â You say lightly, keeping your expression as neutral as possible. âHe was okay.â
Instead of wounding his pride, your ribbing just makes him laugh. His arm tightens around your belly, holding you close to his chest as he ruffles Neytiriâs hair â she hisses playfully at him, though he just grins at her.
âOh, you asshole,â He murmurs into your ear, his chest rumbling against your back as his bulk looms over you, âWhat, I wasnât nice enough to you? I wouldnât have known it from all the whimpering.â
Blood rushes to your face, and you barely suppress the urge to hide your face completely in your hands. You hold the nikt'chey up in front of your masked face in an attempt to hide, mortified when Neytiri chuckles softly.
âAlright,â She says, reaching out to pat at your thigh with her large, slender hand. âEnough. Tawtute is embarrassed.â
Jake just snickers, but mercifully gives up on his playful bantering in favour of taking a large bite of his own nikt'chey. His hand stays firmly planted across your middle, large thumb stroking over your exposed skin there every couple of moments. His touchiness isnât anything new, but your skin is hot and sensitive and you have to fight back shivers every time he caresses your bare skin. Your stomach is alive with butterflies, shy arousal simmering at a low boil deep in your belly.
Youâre antsy, and itâs only made worse by the fact that Neytiri still hasnât removed her hand from your thigh. It just lingers there as she leans into Jakeâs side, as though itâs just perfectly natural and comfortable for her to allow her touch to idle around the exposed skin of your thigh.
You wonder distantly if youâre reading too much into this. Jake has always been touchy, and itâs not that unusual that Neytiri has left her large, soft palm resting against the expanse of your thigh with her fingers curling absently around the sensitive skin of your inner knee.Â
Sure, it might feel as though youâre boiling up a little on the inside from the overwhelming contact of their big hands on your exposed body, but you push your reaction down the best you can. Maybe youâre just super conscious now that the nature of your relationship has changed. It seems like youâre the only one that feels that shift though, because Jake and Neytiri are so casual about the way theyâre touching you, as though nothing has changed at all.
Youâre so busy trying to appear calm and measured and entirely unaffected that you hardly notice when Jake pauses his eating to turn his face towards you with a curious frown. He sniffs at you once, twice, before glancing towards Neytiri and raising an eyebrow with a barely stifled smirk.Â
She just blinks back at him innocently, though thereâs an unmistakable look of mischief about her eyes â whatever theyâre communicating about silently, Jake seems to find it amusing.Â
The interaction flies mostly over your head, too distracted with the way Jakeâs thigh flexes beneath you when he shifts on the log and the way Neytiri has started to draw absent-minded little patterns around your kneecap. While Jake has always been clingy, Neytiri has always been more reserved in herself. Now, with her touching you like this, you feel absolutely thrown. Itâs like someone has turned on a white noise machine in your head; all you can hear is static.
âSaânu,â Tuk warbles from a few feet away. âLoâak is being mean to me.â
âI am not! Tuk, stop being such a snitchââ
Neytiriâs eyes turn sharp, and she whirls to glare at her children. âWhat is happening over there?â
Jake rests his chin on your shoulder as he allows his wife to take the lead on dealing with the children. Itâs comfortable, and you allow yourself to melt back into his embrace, like usual. Everything feels so normal, as though last night was just a fever dream.
As Neytiri scolds the children, Jake turns his face so that his flat, cat-like nose is nuzzling into your temple. Itâs almost like heâs heard your thoughts and wants to brush them away.
âYou okay?â Jake murmurs in your ear. âLast night wasnât too much?â
You laugh a little wheezily. âNo, itâ no. It was⌠it was great. I was only joking, before.â
âYeah, I know.â He snorts, âYouâve never been a good liar, anyway.â
âFuck off,â You grumble, wriggling on his lap and nudging your elbow back into his stomach. He groans, but you can tell heâs exaggerating the amount of pain heâs in. âYour dick isnât nearly as big as your head is, you know that?â
Jake lets out a startled, full-belly laugh at that, his head tilting back as his arm tightens around your middle. He seems to find that very amusing, and heâs still snickering when he leans in to press a kiss to your temple under the strap of your mask.Â
Your stomach trembles a little, and you canât help yourself from leaning back into the warmth of his chest â Jake has always expressed his affection physically, satisfying your own desperate skin hunger, but now that youâve experienced his touch more intimately you find yourself craving more in a way thatâs beginning to freak you out a little. Youâve never really thought about Jake like this before, and you canât help but feel guilty.Â
After all, youâre the one whoâs looking at him differently now â as far as youâre aware, nothing has changed for Jake. Though he seems very flirty, thatâs the way he always is! The only reason he had touched you like that last night was because he wanted to help you out.
Neytiri turns back from the children after giving them one last warning glare, shuffling a little closer and tilting her head so sheâs peering down at you. Her hand is still on your knee; it hadnât shifted an inch even when she had turned to hiss at the children, and now she squeezes at it a little to get your attention.Â
âWhat is funny?â She wonders.
You clear your throat, a little flustered, and mutter, âYour husband is a moron.â
Neytiriâs lips twitch, and she darts an amused look over your head at Jake as his head looms over your shoulder.Â
âYes,â She agrees. âHe is a skxawng.â
âAlright, alright,â Jake says hastily, adjusting you on his lap so that youâre pulled right back against his chest, âNo ganging up on me, thanks. Besides, I know you both love me.â
Neytiri makes eye contact with you, then gives you a conspiratorial little eye roll. You giggle, impossibly pleased with the sense of camaraderie between the two of you. You even push your knee a little further into her hand, enjoying the contact.
âWill there be more dancing later?â You wonder, turning to look back at Neytiri with a smile. You remember the wondrous dancing from the night before, and find yourself hoping to catch a glimpse of the mating season dancing once more.
Neytiri hesitates, her head tilting to the side like sheâs confused. âYou are very interested in mating season,â She says slowly. âEven still.â She turns and gives Jake a strange look â one thatâs almost chiding.
Youâre not sure you know what she means, so you just shrug. âThe dancing was pretty. I enjoyed watching it.â
Neytiri hums thoughtfully, her mouth twitching. Her chiding expression turns playful, and she leans in to murmur to you, âWe will dance for you later, if you wish to see it.â
You almost do a double take at that, eyes growing wide as you choke on your own saliva in surprise. Behind you, Jake laughs at your reaction, his fingers stroking absently over the soft skin of your belly. It takes a moment for you to register that Neytiri must have been joking, and then you laugh nervously, unsure how to respond.
Jake just snickers, and leans over to nudge at Neytiriâs shoulder. Youâre still not used to how beautiful Jake and Neytiri are, how perfectly matched. They ebb and flow against each other, always communicating with just looks or gestures. Jake has always been pure raw passion, while Neytiri is more intimate and reserved about her emotions. They compliment each other so well, something youâve always admired about them.Â
Youâve always thought that you would love to find something like that for yourself, but now itâs like your thoughts have taken a turn. Now itâs like youâre looking at them and wanting them; it feels as though your brain is rotting from the inside out.
The village is bustling full of life, the smell of sweet meat sizzling and the sounds of the People laughing and children squealing filling the air for dinnertime. You force yourself to relax in Jakeâs arms, trying to act casual in the face of his and Neytiriâs teasing â fucking your friend was one thing, but now you find yourself utterly flustered at the thought of him and his wife dancing for you, of thinking about where things might go from there.
Itâs a mercy when Loâak shuffles over, his presence promptly putting an end to any suggestive conversation. Youâre almost desperately grateful; you donât think youâd be able to survive much more of their teasing.
Loâak is quiet when he settles next to Jake, a little moody. It seems that heâs come over less because he actually wants to talk to his parents, and more because heâs trying to escape Kiri, who is still teasing him over whatever embarrassing mistake he had made while training.
Undeterred by Loâakâs scowl, you lean over and give him a little smile. Youâve always had a soft spot for Loâak â you love all the Sully kids, of course, but Loâak has always been your secret little favourite. The kid is funny, so like Jake, and so starved for recognition in a way that you recognise from yourself. When you reach out to pat his head, he leans into your touch with a little pout.
âAre they bullying you?â You ask teasingly, brushing his braids back in an attempt to neaten them.
Loâak just scowls even fiercer, but he doesnât move away from your hand. âKiriâs being an asshole.â
âHey!â Jake says sharply. âDonât talk like that about your sister.â
You offer Loâak a sympathetic little smile, before leaning over to whisper, âAre you still upset about falling out of that tree?â
Loâakâs ears pin back as he winces, clearly embarrassed. âI didnât fall. I slipped.â
âAh,â You murmur, fighting a smile. âOf course. Completely different.â
From there, the evening mellows into a familiar, laid-back atmosphere that youâre familiar with. Spending time with the Sullys like this has always been easy, and you find yourself almost deliriously relieved that nothing has changed. You had been so anxious that sleeping with Jake would have totally ruined the dynamic between you and the whole family.
To tell the truth, youâre not quite sure what to make of the fact that it hasnât.
You sit sprawled across Jakeâs lap all evening, with one of Neytiriâs hands settled over your knee. Jake is always pulling you across his large striped thighs, supporting you with a massive arm around your back, but this somehow feels even more intimate than usual; or maybe itâs all in your head.
You try not to think too hard about it. After everyone has finished eating, the children all come to gather around Jake as he tells stories. Both you and Neytiri exchange eyerolls frequently â Jake is predictable, and always chooses the same tales to tell.
ââYour mother tried to kill me when we first met. She thought I was a moron, but I thought she was beautiful.â
Tuk looks absolutely enchanted by the story, despite having heard it a hundred times. Even Kiri, at the peak of her teenage angst, is listening with a little smile on her face.Â
Neytiri snorts, but sheâs smiling too. âI still think you are a moron, yawntu.â
The kids laugh, and you hide a smile of your own. You feel at home here, with Jakeâs family like this. That usual sense of pervasive loneliness that usually haunts you is entirely absent, chased away by Jake and Neytiriâs warm touches.Â
âWhat about umâma?â Tuk asks, shifting closer with a bright smile on her face as she turns her attention towards you. âTell us about how you met umâma, dad!â
You had been getting sleepy, but her question wakes you right up. The kids have always called you umâma, for as long as you can remember. Itâs like an affectionate name for mom, as far as youâre aware. Youâve always sort of assumed that itâs somewhat teasing. You know itâs not entirely unusual for Naâvi children to refer to older female figures in affectionate terms like that â the school children had called Grace saânok, a much more formal name.
âOh, god,â You breathe with a little wince. âNo, thatâs notââ
But itâs too late. Jake is only delighted to tell that story, too.
âThe first time we met, your umâma walked right past me.â Jake says, launching into his story before you can stop him. âI was trying to catch her attention, and she didnât even look at me once.â
âI didnât see youâ!â You attempt to protest, but Jake steamrolls ahead.
âI was in my wheelchair, so I was shorter than herââ
âShorter than umâma?â Tuk whispers in what sounds like bewilderment, her big eyes swinging towards you as if she wants to double-check your height.
 ââand she didnât see me when she turned around, so she actually elbowed me in the face when I tried to get closer to her to talk to her. Gave me a bloody nose and everything.â
To your horror, the kids are acting as if theyâre already heard this before. Neteyam is nodding along with Jake, and Loâak is already snickering. Tuk looks as enchanted with this story as she did with Jakeâs story about meeting their mother, starry-eyed as she leans on Kiri. Your stomach flips â how often has Jake told them this story?
âI was trying to impress her, and she didnât even look at me once.â Jake is still laughing, leaning forward over your shoulder so he can see his kids properly. âSo you can imagine how embarrassed I was, after the pretty girl I had been trying to chat up completely ignores me and then nearly breaks my goddamn noseââ
You blink, startled. What?Â
Jake has teased you about your first meeting several times over the years, always delighting in the fact that you had been so awkwardly clumsy, but you had never actually heard him recount the full thing from start to finish before. You had certainly never heard it told like that before.
âYou were flirting with me?â You blurt out. For a moment youâre worried that you had misinterpreted what he meant and that he might laugh at you, but no such thing happens.
Instead, Jake tips his head back and lets out a groaned little sigh. âOh, come on. You didnât even notice?â
Loâak looks delighted with this news, and nudges at Neteyam. âDude! Dad has no game!â
Jake shoots Loâak an irritated sort of look, his pride clearly somewhat stung, but his youngest son doesnât even seem to notice. Loâak seems to be too busy reveling in the fact that his father isnât as smooth as he thought; in fact, he looks far too pleased about this little revelation.
âI have loads of game.â Jake argues, turning to the rest of his family as though seeking backup. Neytiri looks down, visibly hiding a smirk, and says nothing at all. âYour umâma is just a difficult woman to impress.â
Youâre still gawking at him, bewildered by the turn of the conversation. Youâve been friends with Jake for a long time, and heâs always been playfully flirty â thatâs just his character. He makes cheeky jokes, heâs touchy, he calls you teasing nicknames, he gives you affectionate little kisses. Thatâs just Jake! Heâs always been like this! And yet right now, he sounds as though heâs being serious about his flirting.Â
You look at Neytiri, still a little bewildered, but she has a wry sort of smile on her face as Jake defends himself. And that confuses you even more. Her hand is still on your thigh, her fingers stroking absently over the soft skin there. The caress is sure and unhurried; itâs a kind of patience possessed by predators who are sure of their prey. Youâve never experienced a touch like this from Neytiri before. Your skin is a little too tight, your breaths a little too shallow.
You feel like youâre losing your mind. Itâs almost a relief when youâre interrupted, although you hardly even notice Olaânetuâs approaching figure until heâs stopped only a few feet from where youâre all sitting.Â
Itâs Neytiri that notices him first, as evidenced by the way her hand tightens around your thigh, but you soon feel Jake tense beneath you as well.
âOloâeyktan,â Olaânetu greets, his head dipping as he greets Jake with the traditional greeting gesture. âI see you.â
Jakeâs hands flex at your hips, but he offers Olaânetu a stiffly polite smile all the same. Foregoing any greeting of his own, Jake simply says, âWhat can I do for you?â
Olaânetu straightens, and his big golden eyes land squarely on you. Itâs unnerving to be on the receiving end of his sharp gaze, and you swallow nervously as your cheeks flare red. Itâs⌠a surprisingly bold move on his part, approaching you like this when youâre having dinner with the Sullyâs. Jake has always been a little overprotective of you, on account of you being so much smaller and more fragile, and right now his brow is drawing into a scowl thatâs honestly intimidating.
âI wish to speak to tawtute.â Olaânetu says. Though his tone is perfectly polite, the fact that heâs not actually looking at Jake is clearly making your friend antsy; he shifts under you, adjusting you on his lap, and holds you tight.
The silence that follows is awkward. You had been so blown away by the exciting strangeness of having messed around with Jake, and then the way that Neytiri had been caressing you, that you had forgotten about Olaânetu entirely.
At your side, Loâak straightens up from where he had been slouching lazily. Heâs got a little frown on his face, though heâs clearly a little confused, and he looks so much like Jake in that moment that itâs a little bewildering. He leans in a bit closer to you where youâre sitting on Jakeâs lap, and all of a sudden itâs like you have two Sully guard dogs with their ears pricked up.
âYeah,â You say, suddenly awkward. âRight, of course.â
Itâs a bit of a struggle to get out of Jakeâs lap. Not only do you have his hands holding onto your waist, but Neytiri is holding your thigh and Loâak keeps shuffling closer into your space. You actually have to practically worm your way out of their grip, before you stand in front of them all panting with the effort. You scowl a little at Jake, and he purses his lips in that way he does when heâs annoyed about something before he offers you a quick shrug.
Olaânetu leads you a couple of steps away from the family, before stopping just out of earshot and turning to you with a smile. He even bends down so that heâs at eye level with you. The village is bustling full of life, and the sounds of the People laughing and children squealing fill the air. Despite the hive of activity around you, youâre hyper aware of the stares of the entire Sully family burning into your back.
Olaânetu must notice the fact that the two of you are being watched closely, but he gives no indication of it. âI am pleased to see you here. Can I get you food?â
âOh,â You get a little flustered at his offer, trying hard not to look over your shoulder at the Sullys. âUm⌠Iâve already eaten.â
Olaânetu glances over your shoulder, presumably looking at Jake, before his eyes fall back to your face. Itâs a little difficult to read him; thereâs a friendly little smile on his face, but thereâs a small furrow in his brow that suggests heâs confused.
âJakesully watches you closely.â He notes, his tone careful. âHe is⌠always looking.â
âOh, heâs a little protective.â You laugh nervously. âDonât mind him.â
Olaânetuâs eyes linger on your face a moment. Thereâs a beat of silence as nostrils flare; youâve seen Jake do this often enough to realise that heâs scenting you. Itâs an embarrassing thought, made even worse when his brows furrow.Â
âAh.â He says after a moment, his head tilting a little. He looks confused, as though he doesnât quite know what to make of you. âHe has scent-marked you. Neytiri too.â
Your hand flies up to hold your neck. âThey what?â
Olaânetu hums, and reaches out to brush his fingers over the spot where Neytiriâs wrist had brushed earlier. Had that been an accident? Surely she would never have done such a thing on purpose.
Heâs still watching your face closely. âI do not want to⌠misunderstand. You always smell of Jakesully but⌠they have not yet claimed you?â
You nearly do a double take. Claimed you? You donât even know how to begin unpacking that. You wonder if thereâs some sort of cultural nuance that youâre missing here. Your fluency in the Naâvi language is advanced, but even still you sometimes mistranslate or misunderstand things.
âJake is my best friend.â You say with an awkward smile, hoping that answers his question.Â
You think of the way Jake had stuffed your pussy full with his fingers the night before, and the way Neytiri had been so subtly brushing her fingers over your tits earlier that evening, and you wonder how on earth to explain your relationship with them. Not even you fully understand it. Theyâre your friends, but even you have to admit that it often feels like⌠more than that. They feel like home in a way that the human outpost never has, and yet you have to admit that the dynamic feels a little different now.
âThey look after me.â You continue stupidly. Itâs the only way you can think of to explain.
Olaânetu looks thoughtful, but he nods slowly. âI see. But they have notâŚâÂ
As Olaânetu trails off, his brow furrows in a contemplative frown. It seems as though heâs thinking about his next words very carefully.Â
You dart a quick glance over your shoulder. Itâs not much of a surprise to find Jake and Neytiri watching you closely (just like they had the last time Olaânetu had approached you), but it is somewhat of a surprise to see that the kids are all watching you with hawk-like eyes as well. You offer them an awkward, close-mouthed smile to try and ease the tension. The only one who returns it is Tuk, who throws in a cute little wave as well.
Finally, Olaânetu seems to find his words. âThey have not yet mated with you, have they? I cannot⌠I cannot tell from your scent. You smell like Jakesully⌠but you always smell of him.â
Your mouth flaps open and closed moronically. Oh god. The bold line of questioning leaves you completely flustered. You hadnât expected him to be so forthright about things, and youâre certainly not prepared to admit that you had let Jake finger you until you were limp and drooling in his arms only the night before.
âI⌠I donât- I mean, no, they havenât mated with me.â You say when you finally gather yourself enough to answer. âTheyâre- theyâre mated with each other!â
That makes Olaânetu crack a smile, as though amused by your reaction.Â
âIt is not unusual for a mated pair to take on a third. Jake and Neytiri have not discussed this with you?â Olaânetu asks. When you shake your head, his big golden eyes dart over your shoulder towards where Jake and Neytiri are sitting behind you. âI had thought⌠they act as thoughâŚâ
Olaânetu doesnât finish that thought, though you wait for him to. The resulting silence is a little awkward, but then Olaânetu creeps forward a little. He doesnât reach for you, though it looks as though heâs thinking about it.
You shift on your feet a little awkwardly, and scratch at your elbow. Now that youâre actually in front of Olaânetu, you feel incredibly awkward. Youâve been looking at the Naâvi in a rather hungry way for a while now, and yet now that youâre faced with a male who actually seems interested in you, all you can think about is the way Jake had touched you the night before.
Itâs like the floodgates have opened inside your brain. Youâve been around Jake and Neytiri for years now, and yet now you feel shivery and bubbly with simmering arousal after experiencing their attention all evening. You wonder if thereâs something wrong with you.Â
This is your best friend and his wife! You feel like a weirdo for thinking about them like that.Â
âYou are interested in Naâvi?â Olaânetuâs tail lashes behind him as he watches you.Â
You swallow thickly. Oh, you feel totally out of your depth now. You can feel the eyes of the Sullys boring into you as you speak with Olaânetu; youâre just grateful they canât hear what youâre saying, because you donât think youâd be able to live the embarrassment down.
âUm⌠Yeah.â You say faintly.
 Your brain decides unhelpfully to offer up memories of Jakeâs big hands and pretty blue skin from the night before, and the ridiculous size of his dick. Jake may have only touched you like that so that you could experience being with a Naâvi for the first time, but you think he may also have unintentionally ruined you for anyone else. Your mind just keeps replaying the encounter in your head like itâs a damn slideshow.
âBut⌠you do not accept Jakesully and Neytiri?â Olaânetu speaks slowly, as though approaching a sensitive topic.
All you can do is blink, wondering if youâre misunderstanding what heâs asking you. It sounds as though he thinks that youâre the one making the final decision here, as though youâre the one with the power. The thought is comical.
âIâm not sure IâŚâ You trail off, bewildered. âWhat do you mean âacceptâ them?âÂ
âAs mates. They seem to be waiting for your decision.â Olaânetu murmurs, his eyes darting back over your shoulder towards when Jake and Neytiri are no doubt still watching. âBut you must be a difficult creature to impress.â
Thatâs so similar to what Jake had said earlier that you find yourself floundering. That couldnât have been what Jake had meant though, surely? You feel as though youâve been struck dumb â the connotations of what Olaânetu is suggesting is almost more than you can handle, and yet he keeps on talking before you can actually wrap your head around it.
âPerhaps it is that you are not ready to take on a mate?â Olaânetu says, his big golden eyes peering into your face. It seems as though heâs having difficulty assessing your thoughts thanks to your alien human features. âI, too, am not ready for a mate. But if it is exploring you are interested inââ
Youâre hardly listening to a word he says. You think back rather frantically to every reaction youâve had with Jake and Neytiri for the past several years. Itâs true that youâve always been close, probably closer than any other relationship youâve ever had in your life.Â
You spend almost all of your time with them when youâre not at the human outpost, you sleep in their bed when you stay over with them, their children call you umâma. And thatâs not to mention the tactile nature of your relationship with Jake. But thatâs how Jake has always been, even when he was human!
Okay⌠maybe you can see where Olaânetuâs coming from with his assumptions.Â
âWait,â You choke out, interrupting whatever the hell Olaânetu had been saying. âHang on, are you⌠are you saying that everyone thinks that Iâmâ that Jake and Neytiri areââ
You canât even figure out how to put your thoughts into words. You end up just standing there, gawping at Olaânetu like an idiot as your brain tries to sort all of this out.
Olaânetu frowns, tilting his head in honest confusion. âI had thought that you were mated for many years. But maybe they are just courting you?â
You positively goggle at him, struck dumb. You donât think you could form a reply even if you wanted to.Â
It should be a ridiculous notion. Jake has been your friend for years! Sure, you might be closer than most friends, but thatâs just how you two have always been. And Neytiri has become your friend too, treating you like family and even welcoming you into her and Jakeâs bed whenever you happen to stay the night. If Olaânetu had told you this a week ago, you might have even laughed at his questions. But now, after your experimentation with Jake and all of his and Neytiriâs suggestive touches and comments today, you find yourself baffled.Â
You never get the chance to respond. Footsteps sound from behind you, and Olaânetuâs eyes flicker above your head as a warm body presses close to your back. You glance over your shoulder, expecting to see Jake â youâre surprised to find that itâs Neytiri whoâs standing at your back, watching Olaânetu with sharp eyes.
âCome,â Neytiri murmurs to you, but her eyes remain fixed on Olaânetu. âYou have not finished eating.â
You hesitate for a moment, staring up at her. You wonder if youâre losing your mind â Neytiri is so beautiful, her features sharp and bold and her golden eyes intense as she stares down Olaânetu. Thereâs an awkward silence, but then you start to nod.
âIâll, um⌠see you later.â You say to Olaânetu, but your heartâs not in it. Youâre distracted, sending uncertain glances up at Neytiri. Olaânetu nods and raises a hand to wave, but youâre already stepping after Neytiri as she leads you back towards the family with a large slender hand pressed between your shoulderblades.
Jake is sitting on the log where you left him, but heâs leaning forward with his elbows resting on his knees as he watches you return with Neytiri. Heâs frowning, his ears twitching; he looks strangely alert, although some of the stiffness in his shoulders eases as you and Neytiri join him again. The kids are all gathered nearby, and you can see them exchanging looks with each other in a little silent conversation.
You feel embarrassed that they all just witnessed you chatting with Olaânetu, but you try to shake it off. Youâve got nothing to be embarrassed about, after all, and itâs not like they heard you.
âWhat was that all about, sweetheart?â Jake asks when you get close enough, already reaching out to try and pull you into his lap.
But for the first time, possibly ever, you resist. You pull your arm back, refusing to go, and Jake blinks at you in bewilderment. You feel sort of guilty, but your head is spinning so fast that you feel dizzy â you need space, and time to think and sort out all of these bizarre thoughts and revelations.
âIâm⌠Iâm going to head to bed, I think.â You blurt, taking a step back.Â
Hurt flashes across Jakeâs face, and he sits up straighter. In all your years of knowing each other, youâve never pushed Jake away like this.
âYou are not staying with us tonight?â Neytiri asks with a discontented frown. She sits down next to Jake on the log, and you think you see her nudge him hard in the side.
You shake your head, swallowing thickly. Normally, youâd be only too delighted to spend the night, but everything has happened so fast and you need time to think.
âNo, Iâll just⌠Iâll see you guys tomorrow.â You murmur, forcing a smile as you step back.Â
Your expression canât be very convincing, because the kids exchange another look before turning to look at their parents. Loâak stands, looking between his parents before turning to look at you.
âIâll walk you back, umâmaââ He starts to say, but heâs cut off when Neytiri grabs his shoulder and pulls him back down.
Jake stands instead, and rests his hand on your shoulder. âIâll walk you back.â He says, squeezing lightly.
You canât bring yourself to refuse the offer â the forests of Pandora are deadly for a human alone, and you canât afford to go without an escort. You bite your lip, before nodding jerkily. This is fine. Jake is just looking out for you as a friend, like he always is. Youâre the one thatâs acting weird! You need to pull yourself together.
The walk home is awkwardly silent. Youâre lost in your thoughts, replaying every interaction youâve had this evening and picking them apart obsessively in your head. Meanwhile, Jake ambles along at your side, matching your pace perfectly. Heâs equally as quiet, but he keeps darting looks at you out of the corner of his eyes. Jake is many things, but heâs never been subtle.
By the time you reach the outpost, hardly a word has been shared between the two of you. Jake has started tapping his fingers against his thigh, and the frequency of his glances have increased yet again. He clears his throat, and finally speaks up.
âSo, uh⌠did you enjoy dinner, honey?â He asks. The levity in his voice is rather forced, and it contrasts with the little frown creasing his forehead.
You hum, but youâre distracted. âMm, sure. It was fine.â
Jake bites at his lip for a second, obviously thinking. His nose twitches, nostrils flaring. He leans a little closer, and you can see his pretty golden eyes dart to your neck.
âDid he touch you there?â Jaks asks. A scowl creases his brow as he reaches out to brush his fingers over your throat, right where Olaânetu had touched where Neytiri had scented.
You jerk back, and then itâs like the floodgates open. Youâre unable to keep your thoughts to yourself any longer.
âWhat the fuck is going on, Jake?â You blurt, eyes wide and bewildered as you take a step back. âI donâtâ Iâm so confused. Last night wasâ but then today! You were soâ and then Neytiri as well! I donât understand, and then Olaânetu saidâ but I donât get itââ
Jakeâs expression drops, all pretence at cheerfulness abandoned. He takes a knee instantly to put himself down at your level, his eyes wide and a little panicked.
âWhoa, whoa, slow down, sweetheart. Whatâs the problem? Deep breath.â He says, his voice low and soothing as he tries to shush you. He reaches out and puts his hands on your shoulders, his thumbs stroking delicately over your skin.
You push his hands away, still reeling. âOlaânetu thought we were mates. As in, you, Neytiri, and me.â
You wait for a moment, and allow that to sink in. Youâre not entirely certain what youâre expecting his reaction to be; will he laugh at that ridiculous notion? Will he be horrified? Disgusted?Â
But instead, Jakeâs face wobbles, as though he canât hide his expression fast enough.
âHe⌠and yet he was trying to put moves on you anyway?â He says, his nose scrunching in distaste as his fangs glint in the moonlight.
You gape at him. Jake misses the point so damn often itâs like he does it on purpose, but the fact that he doesnât see that youâre being serious about this infuriates you.
âJake!â You hiss, fists clenching at your side. âYouâre not even listeningâ!â
âIâm listening, Iâm listeningââ Jake throws his hands up in a gesture of surrender.
âYou said that youâd help meâ or, or that youâd help me experience Naâvi⌠um, bodies, and it was⌠it was really good, butâ I thought thatâ I donât know, I justâ you said that you were going to guide me through it before I went messing around with other Naâviââ
Jakeâs ears have folded back against the side of his head, and he listens to you with a frown. âI didnât think youâd actually want to mess around with other Naâvi after I took care of youââ
âOh what, you think your dick is just that good?â You fold your arms across your chest immediately, scowling.Â
Jake pauses for a moment, and you see his mouth begin to twitch into a smile. Your temper flares, and you glare furiously at him.
âDonât you dare.â You warn, already knowing that he has some smart remark planned.
Jake breathes a soft laugh, but then hastily wipes his expression clean when he catches sight of the glint in your eye. He sighs, and reaches up to scratch the back of his neck. He looks a little ridiculous kneeling in the dirt and bending over so that heâs on your level, his expression open and conciliatory.
âHoney, I donât understand whatâs wrongââ
âStop calling me honey!â
Jake gapes at you. Youâve never shouted at him like that; in all the years youâve known each other, youâve never gotten so mad at him that youâd yell, and youâve never once told him to not call you by his cutesy nicknames. For the first time, Jake seems to actually realise that youâre in turmoil over here.
âTell me whatâs wrong.â He says, and his voice has lost all trace of levity and humour. His expression is serious now, as though heâs dedicating his full attention to solving this problem.
You groan, reaching up to scrub at your face. You can barely even sort through your own thoughts in your head, you have no idea how to effectively go about communicating your feelings here. Throwing delicacy to the wind, you take a deep breath.
âI think I have a crush on you!â You yell close to hysterics. âAnd itâs ruining my life! I mean, fuck! Iâm ruining everything just cause I canât control myselfââ
Jakeâs ears twitch and his tail lashes wildly, as though he momentarily loses control of his extremities. His eyes go big and round, and you wonder if this is it â have you fucked everything up?Â
You had such a good thing going with the Sully family, and the thought of you ruining it just because you got flustered over Jake and Neytiri touching you in a way that was probably meant to be friendly anyway makes you feel ill.
âBaby, come on. Weâre practically married anyway, a crush is a good thing.â Jake says, reaching out to take a hold of your elbows. He shuffles closer on his knees, his back bowing as he ducks down to look you in the face.Â
His expression is open and earnest, and thereâs a faint trace of urgency in his eyes as he watches your reaction, and yet you find yourself rearing back and searching his face desperately for any hint of a lie.
âWhat do youââ You start to say uncertainly, but Jake keeps going before you can finish.
âThe kids call you umâma, you sleep in our bed, you do everything with us. Youâreâ I mean, weâre crazy for you. Canât you see that?â Jakeâs forehead is all creased up as he tries to keep your attention on him. âWeâveâ weâve been together for yearsââ
âWhat?â You blurt, bewildered. âWeâ no. Weâve been friends. You called me your best friend last night even when you had your goddamn face between my legsââ
âWe always call each other that! Itâs like⌠itâs like a bit or somethingââ He looks helplessly confused. âWhen you talked about Olaânetu I thought you were just curious, or that you just wanted to experiment or somethingââ
âWhy would you not tell me!â You shriek, throwing your hands up in the air. You feel like an absolute madwoman, and Jake is regarding you like youâre something fragile about to shatter. âOh my godâ so, you and Neytiri have been married for years, and the whole time everyone has thought that Iâm just some sad loser that follows the two of you everywhereââ
âNo!â Jake says, and now heâs raising his voice too. âNo, thatâs not what I meant! I meant that youâve been part of our family this whole time. You must have known thatââ
Oh god, youâre getting overwhelmed. Confused and embarrassed tears begin pricking at your eyes, and Jakeâs entire face drops when he realises that youâre about to cry.
âHow would I have known that, Jake?!â Youâre shouting loud enough that youâre certain the scientists inside the outpost can hear you, but mercifully no one comes to check whatâs going on. âYouâve never said anything! The only time youâve ever touched me in a way that suggests weâre more than friends is last nightâ!â
âIt never occurred to me to say anything!â Heâs clearly fighting not to raise his voice, trying to keep calm and composed. âI didnât realise that you didnâtâ baby, I have plenty of friends. How many of them spend the night in our bed, or sit on my lap? How many of them do I kissââ
âI donât know! Youâre a friendly guy!â You yell back, painfully aware of how stupid you sound right now. âButâ it doesnât matter how touchy you were, you never actually did anything! And yet now you expect me to believe that you really wanted me all this timeââ
âI didnât think you were interested!â Jake bursts out. âYou never talked about sex, not until last night! Iâve been hinting for years, I just thought that you werenât into sex or intimacy that wayâ which is fine by the way, me and Neytiri never minded that, you know that weâd take you anyway we could have youââ
âIâm only human, Jake! I haveâ I have needs!â Your cheeks are absolutely burning, but you manage to hold eye contact with him. âI mean, you never said anything! So Iâve been sitting lonely in the human outpost while you and Neytiri have been having babiesââ
âYouââ Jakeâs ears flick desperately, âYou want a baby?â
âNO!â You yell, flustered and frustrated.
âWhat?â Jake breathes to himself so quietly that you nearly miss it. He shakes his head quickly, as though trying to clear his head. âOkay, okay, I screwed up, obviously. I should have been more upfront, I should have talked things through with you, I shouldnât have just assumed we were all on the same page, I get that. But honey, youâve always been a huge part of our family, weâve been bringing you gifts of jewelry and clothes and food for yearsââ
Fuck, you feel so mixed up and confused. You run your hands frustratedly over your face, already shaking your head. Jake is getting steadily more frantic as he talks, clearly seeing that youâre beginning to withdraw.Â
He tries to take your hand but you step back, chewing at your lip.
âStop. Jake, stop for a minute.â You groan, turning away from him so that you can breathe for a moment. Your breath rasps through your mask, and abruptly you feel incredibly claustrophobic.Â
You canât wrap your head around any of this. Truthfully, you had been perfectly content with your life on Pandora up until a few weeks ago. Jake had satisfied your skin hunger with his caresses and cuddles, Neytiri had always made you feel welcomed around the village by providing you with pretty Omaticaya style clothes and jewelry, and youâve always been so close to the children that you never craved any of your own. The fact that you had gone so long without any sexual intimacy is surely a testament to how happy you were with the way things were, and yet now you find your head spinning.Â
Does this mean that you could have had more this whole time? That all those months of craving sexual intimacy, of your growing interest in Naâvi biology, was entirely useless because you had two enormous sexy Naâvi who loved and cared for you very much just sitting right there the whole time thinking that you werenât interested in sex? What the fuck?
âI canât do this right now.â You whisper. Youâre breathing heavily, as though all of your overthinking is taking an actual physical toll on you. âI have toâ I canât. I have to go.â
Jakeâs expression drops entirely, and he pushes himself to stand, already reaching out after you. âHang on, please. Look, kid, why donât you just come back home, huh? We can talk things out properly, all three of usââ
You shake your head as you step backwards towards the outpost door. You probably should talk this out, but you just canât right now. You need to get this mask off, and you need time to think to yourself about all of this and what it means for your relationships going forward.
âIâll see you tomorrow, Jake.â You whisper.
You donât let yourself listen to the way he calls your name as you escape into the outpost; you already know that if you see the look on his face, youâll crumble.
The heavy door swings shut behind you, the hiss of the hydraulics drowning out the last of Jakeâs pleas. Youâre finally alone for the evening, but for a very long moment you canât move at all. You just stay leaning against the heavy door as the oxygenation chamber begins to work, finally allowing you to tear your mask off and toss it to the floor.Â
You take deep, heavy breaths, before hiding your head in your hands. You canât help but feel as though youâve handled that rather poorly.
For the next several days, you donât leave the outpost once. Ostensibly, youâre helping Norm with his research. In reality, youâre likely just getting underfoot and annoying all the other scientists that are actually trying to do work.
Itâs cowardly and immature, but you just donât think you can face Jake or Neytiri right now. You canât stop thinking of the looks and whispers that the two of them had exchanged when you had talked about possibly being interested in Naâvi men and mating. Youâre so damn embarrassed, and you feel like a total idiot.
And yet at the same time, you feel so prickly and irritated. After so many years of friendship, how ridiculous is it that they didnât speak to you about this? Your irritation bleeds over into your mood as you sit around the base, and soon enough everyone else in the outpost starts to avoid you as best they can.
Three days may not seem like an extraordinarily long time to avoid your friends, but itâs the longest youâve gone without seeing them in⌠well, possibly ever.
Jake knows you well enough to know that you need space to think things over, which probably accounts for the fact that he hasnât yet shown up to bust your door down. But while Jake may be giving you space, no one seems to have given that memo to Loâak.
âWhatever dad did, Iâm sure heâs sorry.â Loâak blurts on the afternoon of your third day of self-imposed exile.
The two of you are sprawled out on one of the couches in the meagre corner that Max has attempted to turn into a recreation area â the couch Loâak is laying across was originally designed for Avatar bodies, and he spends enough time in the outpost that he looks perfectly at home here with a CO2 respirator hanging around his neck for him to sip at the air.
You sigh, avoiding his eyes. You know youâre not meant to have favourites among the children, but youâve always had a mushy little soft spot for Loâak. Heâs always so hungry for recognition and validation, and yet he can be so damn sweet. Itâs no surprise that heâs the one thatâs skipping his duties in the clan just to hang out with you at the outpost because heâs worried about you.
âYour dad didnât do anything, Loâak.â You murmur, though youâre still having a hard time looking at him.
Loâakâs brow puckers. â... Mom, then?â
âNo!â You say quickly, before taking a deep breath and continuing in a calmer tone of voice. âNo, itâs notâ look, itâs just⌠sometimes, grown-ups just need some time apart to think, thatâs all.â
Loâak is quiet for a moment. Heâs staring down into his lap, his brow drawn together moodily as he fidgets with his thumbs. Heâs obviously thinking hard, lost in his thoughts, though you couldnât begin to guess what it is heâs thinking about.
Loâak is more like his mother than anyone gives him credit for; just like Neytiri, he does a poor job keeping his thoughts and feelings to himself for too long.
âSpider said that Norm told him about a human thing called divorce.â He bursts out, finally raising his head to look at you. For the first time, you see the glimmer of panic in his eyes. âAre youâ youâre not doing that, right?â
You rear back, struggling to hide your shock from him. Oh god, now the guilt is starting to set in. In all your panic and embarrassment, you hadnât really considered what the kids must have thought about all this.Â
Loâakâs ears are pressed flat against the side of his head and his tail is coiled tightly against his body, giving you an insight into how vulnerable heâs feeling right now.
âOh, no, kiddo!â You blurt, sitting up on the couch and leaning over to place a hand on your shoulder. âItâs not⌠Itâs not like that.â
Loâakâs eyes are suspiciously glassy, and he immediately shuffles over to hide his face in your shoulder. The hug is a little awkward; heâs not nearly as small as he used to be as a small child, but heâs still trying his best to curl his much larger body into your chest. Itâs like cuddling a golden retriever that doesnât realise how large it is.
âMom and dad have been arguing since you left.â He mumbles into your shoulder. âWhatever they did to make you mad, theyâre sorry about it.â
Your heart aches, and you close your eyes and sigh as you kiss his forehead. Damn, now you really feel like an asshole. You never expected this to impact Jake and Neytiriâs relationship at home, and to hear that theyâre actually in conflict comes as a surprise to you. Theyâre usually a united front, so to hear that thereâs cracks in that front because of you is somewhat jarring.
â... What are they arguing about?â You murmur, feeling a little guilty for prying.
Loâak shrugs, as though the way his parents think is utterly mystifying to his brain. âMom thinks dad fucked up somehow, I dunno.â
He darts a quick look up at your face as though trying to check whether heâs going to get scolded for cursing, but you hardly notice. Youâre too busy thinking. You canât help but wonder exactly how Jake had recounted your little conversation to Neytiri, and you feel your cheeks burn at the thought of what she must have had to say about it. They probably both think youâre a total moron.
You sigh through your nose and pet Loâakâs braids absently. He seems happy to burrow close as you think, relaxing into your arms as though heâs not comically large for a fourteen year old.Â
Truthfully, you wonder if youâre overthinking this. Because if youâre being honest with yourself, the thought that Jake and Neytiri think of you romantically sends a thrill of excitement so pure running through you that it feels as though itâs going to knock you off your feet.Â
Youâve spent so long moping about being alone that you didnât even realise that you have two big sexy Naâvi sitting there interested in you but thinking that you werenât interested in sex? Fuck, how could you have misassessed the situation like that?
âHey, umâma?â Loâak mumbles, his voice all muffled by your shirt.
âYeah?â
Thereâs a pause. Then Loâak says, âOlaânetuâs a loser.â
âLoâak!â You scold, swatting at his head.Â
âItâs true!â Loâak complains. Your light smack to his head is so inconsequential that he doesnât even bother moving his head out of the way, choosing instead to shuffle even closer until heâs practically crushing you.
âItâs rude to call people losers.â You sigh.
Loâak just grumbles. âNot when theyâre trying to steal one of your moms.â
âThatâs notââ You start, before falling silent. Naâvi mating practices and culture still throws you for a loop sometimes, but to hear Loâak say that he considers you a mom leaves you feeling all warm and fuzzy inside. You had known he viewed you as some kind of role model figure based on how he used to follow along behind your ankles as a young child, but to hear him come out and say it is something entirely different.
âAw.â You whisper, unable to help it as you wrap your arms around his shoulders and hug him tight. âYouâre so sweet, arenâtcha?â
Despite the fact that Loâak was literally just burrowing his way into your side, he starts rolling his eyes and leaning away. âUmâma, quit it!â
Youâre still laughing when you hear the sound of a door opening somewhere behind you, and you donât even bother looking around. Itâs Loâak who looks over your shoulder instead, and his face goes slack in surprise as his mouth drops open.
âMom!â Loâak says, pushing himself up onto his knees on the couch so he can stare wide-eyed behind you.
You whip around at that, and feel your heart actually skip a beat at the sight of Neytiri picking her way through the narrow walkway of the outpost. Youâre certain that your own expression matches Loâakâs surprised bewilderment perfectly.Â
Neytiri has never visited the human outpost before; she mostly tolerates the presence of the humans living beyond the boundary of the Omaticaya village, and is understandably wary of most of them. The sight of her walking towards you as she fiddles with the respirator around her neck is surreal.
Your stomach trembles at the sight of her. Youâre not sure youâre ready to have this conversation with her, but you already know thereâs no escape. If thereâs anyone that can match Jake in pure hard-headed stubbornness, itâs Neytiri.
âLoâak,â Neytiri murmurs as she approaches. âGo home. Your father wants you to go foraging with Kiri.â
Loâak groans loudly, and Neytiri shoots him a look so sharp that it practically cuts. He gets the message almost immediately, and obviously decides itâs in his best interest not to argue any further. He stands up off the couch and skulks off, though he glances over his shoulder at you before he rounds the corner.
âSee you at dinner, umâma?â He calls, his eyes gone soft and hopeful.
You hesitate, glancing nervously at Neytiri. âUh⌠Iâm not sure.â You say non-committedly, smiling weakly.Â
Loâak frowns, stopping dead-still as his ears pin back. âUmâma, please.â
Ah fuck, you never could deny that kid anything. You sigh, reaching up to rub at the space between your eyes. âRight. Yeah, okay. See you later, Loâak.â
As soon as Loâak disappears around the corner, Neytiri steps towards you. Flustered, you stand up to meet her as she stops just short of the couch. Sheâs watching you closely, her honey-coloured eyes tracking over every inch of you.Â
Youâre so thrown by the fact that sheâs actually here, in front of you, in the human outpost, that you barely even know what to say to her.Â
âUm⌠hey.â You say stupidly.
Thankfully, Neytiri decides to ignore your weak little greeting.Â
âI wish to talk, tawtute.â Her voice is soft, as though sheâs trying not to scare you away.
Right. Of course she does. Your eyes dart around the little rec area, all shifty. Towards the back of the open space of the outpost, you can see some of the scientists sending you curious looks. You canât really blame them; while the Sully kids are regular visitors around here, the sight of Neytiri must be rather startling.
âWe can talk in my room.â You mutter, stepping back and hurriedly leading the way towards privacy.
Neytiri follows along silently, though her attention is mostly taken up with looking around the building curiously. You usher her into your room quickly, your heart rate already picking up nervously.
Itâs more than a little unnerving to watch Neytiriâs tall, willowy figure stepping into your cramped, windowless room. She looks so out of place amongst the clutter of your stuff, and yet she steps forward and sinks down to perch herself on the edge of your bed as though she belongs there.
You barely manage to stifle a squeak at the sight of her sitting right where Jake had sat only a few nights earlier, right before he had fingered you within an inch of your life. Sheâs watching you as though she knows what youâre thinking, and you feel your face grow warm under her regard.
âJake said that you needed space,â She murmurs, breaking the expectant silence that had settled over the two of you. âAnd I trust him with many things. But he has already made a mess of this, hasnât he?â
You swallow thickly, fidgeting with your fingers. You canât help but feel guilty; it was you that had made a mess of this by hiding yourself away like this and refusing to face them after your obvious misunderstanding.Â
âIâm sorry.â You say stiffly. âI didnât mean to⌠well. I just needed time to think.â
Neytiri hums, though she doesnât appear too convinced. âJake tells me that you did not realise how we valued you as a mate.â
She says it as though she thinks itâs ridiculous, which certainly doesnât help things. She leans forward, resting her elbows on her knees as she watches you. Her delicate little chest covering sways forward, and it takes everything in you not to stare at her tits.
âWhy would you wish to mate with someone you cannot connect with?â You ask, your voice quiet.Â
Itâs probably not fair to throw Neytiriâs own words back at her from the conversation you had had about Olaânetu on the first night of mating season, but you get a twisted sense of satisfaction from the way her expression cracks into surprise. She looks taken aback, her ears flattening.Â
âThat was not what I meant.â She protests, her brow creasing into a frown.
âYou were asking me to find âreleaseâ with the other humans!â You burst out. It might not be fair to get frustrated at her like this, but all of these thoughts have been brewing since your little argument with Jake and you finally get the chance to express them.
Neytiriâs tail lashes, revealing her own restlessness.Â
âYou never approached us forâŚâ She trails off, then takes a breath. âI assumed that you were seeking pleasure from your kind. It is like I said; sex is a way for bonding in mated pairs as well as outside of them.â
You blink at her, bewildered. You had thought that she was just making a sweeping statement about Naâvi sexuality. It hadnât occurred to you that she had been telling you this because she was including you in the mated subsection of the population.
âJake thought that you were not interested in sexual intimacy at all, because you never mentioned anything to him.â Neytiri says. âBut I had thought that you just preferred intimacy with your own kind. And that would be fine, tawtute. There is much diversity among Naâvi mating bonds, and there is almost no mating bonds between Naâvi and Sky People. We are learning as we go.â
Sheâs doing the same thing that Jake had done; keeping her voice carefully low as though trying not to upset you. Youâre a little torn; you canât decide whether itâs sweet or aggravating that they treat you like youâre something delicate that needs to be protected. You decide to settle on aggravated, even as she keeps talking.
âThere are other forms of intimacy; sitting in laps, grooming, cooking for each other, sleeping in shared spaces, spending quality time together. We do all of this, syulang.â
âIf you arenât interested in having sex with me, just say that.â You say, crossing your arms defensively over your chest. You know that you sound like a little brat right now, but you canât help it. âYou donât have to come up with all these different excuses.â
Neytiriâs eyes widen, her hairless brows raising.
âWe did not think we wereââ Neytiri struggles for a moment to find the right word. âCompatible. Sexually. We are too big, tawtute, we could have hurt you.â
âBut you never even tried.â You say stubbornly, a frown creeping onto your face. âJake wasnât too big when he fingered me the other night.â
You might be stretching the truth a little there, because Jake has fat-ass fingers that had stretched you until you had been an actual sobbing mess, but youâre trying to make a point here.
Neytiri reaches up and presses her fingers against her mouth, and it takes you a moment to realise that sheâs trying hard not to laugh.Â
âIf you wanted to be touched, all you had to do was ask.â She murmurs, before reaching her other hand out towards you.
You hesitate for a moment. Youâre not sure if youâre ready to let go of your annoyance so easily, but you step towards Neytiri all the same. Her tail is twitching, a clear sign of her anticipation. As soon as you get within armâs reach, she takes you by the arms and pulls you right up into her lap.
You squeak, flustered at the sudden movement. Itâs not like itâs strange for you to be hauled into a Naâviâs lap, but itâs never been Neytiriâs lap before. You grab onto her shoulders without thinking to try and steady yourself, and out of the corner of your eye you see a pleased smile playing about her lips.
âWhat did you think of Jake?â She asks, her voice low. Her long, slender hands wrap around your hips to keep you in place across her thighs.
âUmâŚâ Your brain has stalled a bit, completely distracted by the way your own thighs are spread wide so that youâre straddling her hips.Â
Neytiriâs tiny little smile is knowing, as if she knows that your cunt is growing wet and hot just from the feeling of your thighs being stretched wide over hers. Even more distracting is the way her long fingers are tracing over the exposed skin of your thighs where your dress has ridden up over your hips.Â
âYou wanted to experience Naâvi bodies, hm?â She murmurs, her fingers pushing higher as she traces little circles over your hips. âWhat did you think of Jakeâs?â
âIt wasâ he was⌠great.â You sound like an absolute idiot, and you feel like one as well. Itâs like your brain is actually grinding to a halt, as though every ounce of your awareness is narrowing down to the points of contact between you and Neytiri.Â
Neytiri hums, her eyes dropping down over your own body and lingering. Sheâs clearly curious about your cotton dress â you almost exclusively wear your Omaticayan style beaded top and loincloth when youâre in the village, and Neytiri hasnât actually seen you wearing your own human clothes in years. She tugs at the back of it with a tiny frown.
âGood.â She murmurs, her fingers tangling in the soft fabric of your dress. âBut just as you were unfamiliar with Naâvi bodies, I have never experienced the body of a Sky Person.â
You take a sharp breath. Youâve clearly been painfully oblivious of any signals that Jake and Neytiri may have been sending you over the years, and youâre not prepared to miss out on anything else just because youâre not willing to take a risk.
âDâyou want to?â You ask in a whisper. It comes out more breathless that you had intended, your excitement causing your lungs to squeeze tight.
Neytiriâs smile widens, the delicate skin around her eyes creasing right before she leans in and presses a full-mouthed kiss to your mouth.Â
Itâs messier and more heated than you had expected from her, and you moan without meaning to when her sharp canines tug at your lower lip. Neytiri kisses like she's got something to prove â her mouth is firm and unyielding against yours, and her teeth nip lightly at your lips in a way that sends a shiver rippling down your spine.Â
As you gasp into her mouth, her hands grip at your waist and haul you closer to her until your chests are pressed tight together, your thighs spread wide around her hips as she pulls you tight to her.
You whimper against her, unable to help yourself, and then to your immense disappointment she pulls back. Her mouth is wet and swollen, but she looks so pretty when she grins at you. When she tugs at your dress again, you pick up on her unspoken request and immediately begin tugging your dress over your head.
Youâre left in just your bra and panties, but youâre not given a moment to feel self-conscious. Neytiriâs big golden eyes are taking you in hungrily, but despite that hunger thereâs also a gleam of curiosity in her eyes. When you unclasp your bra and let it fall to the side, her eyes land on your breasts as though youâve just unwrapped a gift for her.
She reaches for your tits immediately, and her big hands practically swallow them whole. Youâre reminded of the way she had brushed her hands against your tits when she had fixed your top in a way that was almost casual, but in hindsight was unmistakably erotic.
âAh,â Neytiri murmurs, sounding almost surprised as her hands close around your tits. âThey are softer than I expected.â
âAre they?â You breathe a little dazedly.Â
She hums, and you bite back another squeak when she reaches up and pulls off her pretty chest covering. Youâve seen Neytiriâs breasts before, of course; the Naâvi are not modest about their bodies, and those beaded tops the women wear are mostly just for accessory.Â
But seeing is different to touching, and your breath catches when she takes your wrist and guides your hand to one of her tits.
Neytiriâs breasts are small, in proportion to the rest of her tall svelte body, but theyâre firmer than you had expected. It shouldnât be too much of a surprise, you suppose â the muscle structure of the Naâvi is insane, and thereâs almost zero softness to them. Neytiriâs breasts are probably the most pliable part of her whole body, but even still the flesh doesnât yield as much as you might have expected. You can certainly understand why Neytiri is so fascinated by the cushiony softness of your own chest.
Neytiri lets out a small, pleased sound when your thumb rolls over her nipple, and she lifts her CO2 respirator to take a quick sip of air before dropping it and clasping your jaw with one hand. She pulls you into another kiss, and you sigh happily as her tongue slides against yours. The size difference means that the kiss is a little awkward, but her enthusiasm makes up for that.
It feels like the world is spinning, and you let out a soft noise of surprise when her teeth sink into your lower lip. Itâs not hard enough to hurt, but the sensation has you shivering in her lap. You almost whine when she breaks away from you, but she just starts to trail kisses down your neck and across your chest.
âOh, fuck.â You breathe, your whole body jolting when she bites at the curve of your breast. It stings, and you look down at yourself to find a reddened bite mark at the top of your tit, right where it starts to swell.
âSo soft and pretty, syulang.â Neytiri mumbles, sucking a bruise on the top of your other tit.Â
Sheâs the oddest mix of rough and gentle with you; sheâs obviously very conscious of how much bigger and stronger she is, because sheâs holding you like youâre made of glass. But even as she strokes her thumbs over your hipbones, her hot, hungry mouth nips and kisses at your sensitive skin and leaves purpling bruises behind.Â
When her mouth actually closes around your nipple, you let out an absolutely mortifying sound of confusion mixed with arousal. She can fit so much of your breast in her mouth that when she actually suckles on it, your eyes practically roll back at the stimulation.
âGod,â You whimper, your hips twitching against her lap. The lace of your panties drags over the soft buttery fabric of her loincloth, and the friction against your clit leaves you shivery. âNeytiri, will you pleaseâ can youâ?â
Neytiri hums, reluctantly releasing your tit from the wet heat of her mouth. You shiver as the cool air of the room hits the spit-slick skin of your breasts, but Neytiri quickly places her hand over the spot she had been sucking, warming your skin as she squeezes lightly.
âSo eager, tawtute.â She coos, smiling at you like she thinks that youâre just adorable. She reaches her much larger hand into your panties, her long slender fingers sliding through the slick folds of your pussy with ease.
You groan like youâve just been punched, and drop your head down against her shoulder. Her thumb rolls over your clit and your hips jump, grinding in her lap. She chuckles at your reaction, and watches your face closely as she presses one of her fingers inside of you. While a single one of her fingers is much larger than yours, itâs still smaller than Jakeâs and you find yourself wanting more.
âAnother one.â You beg, already humping your hips into her hand.
Neytiri laughs softly, but does as you ask all the same. The second finger is a definite stretch, but youâre so aroused already that it only stings for a moment before your body adjusts, squeezing tight around her.
âPretty, pretty girl.â She whispers, ducking her face back down to your chest even as she fingers you.
Oh god, sheâs bitey. The wet heat of her mouth leaves trails of stinging bruises across your tender chest and shoulders, which she then soothes over with her large, catlike tongue. Thereâs going to be no covering the marks sheâs leaving behind, but you canât bring yourself to care.Â
Youâd likely let her do anything to you right now; you feel overheated and shivery, and you canât stop your chest from heaving as you rut your hips into her fingers, moaning as the heel of her hand grinds into your clit. Her hand is much too big to fit properly in your panties, but youâre far past the point of caring if she stretches the fabric out.
The only thing that could actually bring you out of the sweaty, horny haze youâve found yourself in is the sound of your bedroom door opening, and you freeze in Neytiriâs lap with your breathing embarrassingly loud in the silence.Â
For a wildly horrifying moment, you think that Loâak had returned for something, and you think about just dropping dead on the spot.
But then you look reluctantly over your shoulder, and you see Jakeâs big body standing hunched in your doorway, and you want to drop dead for an entirely different reason.Â
Jake is looking between you and Neytiri with wide golden eyes, his eyebrows raised so high that his whole forehead is creased. His stare lingers on your bare chest, then on Neytiriâs, and then drops down to where Neytiriâs hand is stuffed down the front of your panties.
âOh shit.â Jake breathes once he manages to get over his surprise. His expression brightens and he hastily shuts the door behind himself, shuffling quickly over to your bed to join you and Neytiri.
The little room you had claimed as a bedroom is far from large, but it feels even smaller now that you have both Jake and Neytiriâs nine-feet-tall big ass bodies joining you on your miserable, rickety little bed.
âI guess that your little chat went well, huh?â Jake murmurs, a shit-eating grin on his face as he settles next to Neytiri, leaning in close so that his hungry eyes can rove over your almost naked body.
Neytiri hums, though she hardly even looks up at her husband. Sheâs too busy nuzzling little kisses into your throat, pulling helpless little gasps out of your mouth every time her lips close over your sensitive skin. Her hand doesnât stop moving either, and you feel like youâre going weak in her lap every time the thick pad of her thumb rolls over the little bead of your clit.
âYou handled things badly, ma Jake. I told you I would sort it.â She says, and you can feel her lips curving into a smile against your throat.
Jake just snickers, and you can feel the warm weight of his palm land on your back. He strokes over the bare length of your spine, and then you feel his fingers tug playfully at the back of your panties. He purposefully tugs the lace fabric so that itâs wedged uncomfortably between your asscheeks, and you let out a soft yowl of complaint before half-turning and slapping at his hands.
âAh fuck, youâre wearing your sexy panties, huh?â Jakeâs laugh is a little hoarse as he tugs at your underwear.
Neytiri hisses at him in aggravation when his messing about leads to her hand being forced out of your panties, but Jake just grins. The two of them are so fucking big, theyâre practically looming over you right now. Even perched in Neytiriâs lap, you feel tiny in between them.
âThe fabric means something?â Neytiri asks, her attention now caught on your red lacy panties.
âOh yeah.â Jake mutters, his chest pressing up against your bare back, which consequently pushes your breasts against Neytiriâs. âWhy donât you tell her what your panties mean, honey?â
âJake.â You complain, though it comes out more whiny than you had intended.Â
He just ignores you, his chest rumbling quietly in amusement against your back as he leans down to murmur in your ear. âMeans she was hoping someoneâd take her clothes off to get a peek at her, isnât that right?â
You donât get the chance to respond, because Jake wraps an arm around your middle and plucks you right out of Neytiriâs lap. You end up sprawled in his lap with your thighs spread wide over his, your back plastered against his chest. One of his hands rests against your belly to keep you pinned against him, keeping you firmly in place against him.
You half expect Neytiri to be irritated over being interrupted, but if anything sheâs brightened even further. Thereâs a gleam in her eyes as she pushes herself off the bed, landing on her knees in between Jakeâs spread thighs.
You feel ridiculously exposed like this; itâs almost as if Jake has maneuvered you into this position with the express purpose of showing your body off. Your thighs bracket his, and when he spreads his legs yours are forced wider too, giving Neytiri an eyeful of your scarlet red panties and the absolutely humiliating wet spot thatâs currently soaking through the crotch.Â
Your back is arched too thanks to the way that heâs holding you tight against him, which forces your tits out and gives him a good eyeful of the nips and bruises that Neytiriâs greedy mouth had left behind.
âDamn, you did a number on her, didnâtâya?â Jakeâs big fingers trace over the tender marks across your breasts, and you swear it feels like the contact sends a little zap of electricity racing through you.
Neytiri just giggles, her cheeks dimpling as she smiles up at you and Jake from between your spread thighs. The close proximity of her face to your pussy almost takes your breath away, and your breath catches in your chest when she rubs her big thumb over the wet patch on the fabric of your panties.
Some part of you wonders if you should try to slow things down, to talk things out, but then Neytiri hooks her long fingers in the band of your panties and tugs them clumsily down your thighs and all sensible thought completely abandons you.
You let out a soft, wanting sound when Jakeâs fingers run through the slickness of your pussy, spreading you wide so that Neytiri can get a proper look at you. She even leans closer, and the heat of her breath against your oversensitive, damp skin has you twitching.
âWhat do you think, baby?â Jake asks Neytiri, leaning over your head and looking down at her with a grin. His fingers roll a teasing circle over your clit, and you groan as your head falls backwards to rest against his chest.
âShe is so small.â Neytiri coos, her own big fingers joining Jakeâs in stroking over you.Â
All you can do is lay there in Jakeâs lap, with your eyes wide and your chest heaving as their big fingers press into you, stretch you wide, and rub at your clit. Itâs like theyâre trying to outdo each other, trying to unravel you with their fingers alone. Their hands are so big that the combination of their touches feels overwhelming, as though the heat of their fingers is stealing the breath right out of your lungs.
God, you love how they make you feel so small and delicate. Getting manhandled and pinned down during sex is exciting normally anyway, but with two Naâvi twice your size that excitement turns into an outright thrill.
Neytiri kisses the inside of your thigh. Itâs such a sweet little motion, her plush lips dragging gently over the thin sensitive skin of your inner thighs. Itâs not much of a surprise when her lips add a little suction, a little nip of her canines, just so she can suck another little lovebite at the juncture of your hips and thighs.
âSo pretty, syulang.â She whispers, but her voice is muffled as she trails kisses tantalisingly close to where you want her mouth.
âNeytiri,â You whimper. You try to squirm, but Jake keeps you still. âPlease-!â
Jake chuckles, his chest rumbling pleasantly against your back. âCâmon, Neytiri, baby, help me get her ready.â
âSheâs so wet already.â Neytiri murmurs, her cheeks dimpling so prettily as she leans in and finally lays her mouth on you.
The wet heat of her mouth has your head tilting back onto Jakeâs shoulder with a moan, earning a quiet laugh from Jake as he presses a kiss to your shoulder. His big hands keep your thighs spread, and you end up with your legs spread wide and thrown over Neytiriâs shoulders as she latches onto your clit and sucks.
âFuck!â You yell, your hips jerking. But Jake keeps your hips pinned down so that your ass is pressing against the hardened bulge in his loincloth, his arms wrapped around your belly as he watches Neytiri eat you out from over your shoulder.
âShe tastes good, doesnât she, baby?â Jake croons to her, snickering when Neytiri moans out a garbled response, all muffled into your cunt.
Even from the corner of your eye, you can see the excited smile thatâs tugging at Jakeâs lips as he hooks his chin over your shoulder to get a better look at Neytiri hungrily licking you out. Judging by the stiffening of his cock pressed against your ass, he is more than enjoying the view.
Naâvi tongues are so oddly textured, like a cat-tongue almost, and Neytiriâs licks against you are rougher than they would be with a human partner. It also means that when her wide, rough tongue rasps over your clit, sparks practically burst behind your eyes as you cry out.
âThatâs it, honey. Just relax.â Jake whispers to you, his wide palm cupping your tits and squeezing a little.
Neytiriâs tongue slides down the lips of your pussy until she reaches your slit, and then her tongue is wiggling inside of you and youâre turning your head to the side and whining into the pretty blue skin of Jakeâs neck. He just hums, obviously enjoying the sight of his wife tongue-fucking you as youâre held spread open in his lap.
Jakeâs cock is pressing into the dip at the small of your back, scalding hot and hard as a goddamn rock, and you alternate between rocking against the length of his hard dick and back into Neytiriâs greedy mouth. She mouths along your pussy, her teeth grazing and scratching at the sensitive skin just right.Â
You let out an overwhelmed sort of sob, the air catching in your chest as you heave for breath, and you can feel Neytiri smile against the soft flesh of your pussy. Neytiriâs tongue traces your folds, pulling them into his mouth and suckling. You arch your back and moan into Jakeâs neck, though your own little sounds of pleasure are mostly drowned out by the soft, breathy moans she keeps making into your pussy everytime she licks into you.
The two of them are caging you in with their big bodies, holding you so gently even as they push you close to the edge. The sweet, hot tension in your lower belly coils tighter and tighter until youâre a trembling wreck, ready to shatter apart.
âOh⌠oh god.â You whimper, squeezing your eyes shut tight as your head rests back against Jakeâs chest. He just chuckles, and smooths some of your sweaty hair back off your forehead.
âGonna come, honey?â He whispers, his voice all coy and teasing in your ear. âOh shit, you crying?â
You are tearing up, just a little bit, from all the sheer stimulation of Neytiriâs mouth on your pussy and Jakeâs enormous hands groping at your tits. You still manage to smack Jakeâs bicep for that comment though, a weak little slap to his hard muscle.
âShit, Iâm⌠Iâm gonnaââ You start to say, your eyelids fluttering shut in anticipation as that beautiful, toe-curling tension starts to coil sweetly in your lower belly.
But right as youâre about to tip over that precipice into bliss, Neytiri pulls away and you nearly start crying for real.
âNo! Wait, donât stopââ You whine, your hips humping into the air in an attempt to follow after Neytiriâs mouth.
âShhh, mawey, syulang. Calm.â Neytiri purrs, another little kiss placed on your soft inner thigh. âSo perfect, yawntu.â
The pupils of her eyes are wider than youâve ever seen them, and she keeps leaning her cheek against the plush flesh of your thigh. She looks drunk almost, even as she keeps kissing all along your thighs and up over your tummy, before returning to your cunt just to give you slow, kittenish licks right over the bead of your clit.
Your entire body jerks with every kiss. Her tongue is hot and wet as she licks at you, and it feels like liquid fire erupts through your nerves. Your hips twitch and chase after her touch, but Jake keeps you in place with his firm grasp on your thighs.
Youâre desperate, frantic for any kind of release. This feels as though itâs been building for years, as though your body has just been waiting for them to touch you like this. God, it feels good. Theyâre so much bigger than you that any wrong move could end up with them actually crushing you between them, and yet theyâre so sweet and careful. You feel as safe with them as ever.
As if he senses your impatience, Jake kisses the spot just under your ear. âYou want more, sweetheart?â
âYes!â You hiss, already squirming in his lap. Your ass rubs against his dick and he groans, his arms tightening around your waist to pull you back onto him so that he can grind against you.
âWhat dâyou think, huh?â Jakeâs voice is rough and gravelly as he speaks to Neytiri, his arousal obvious. âIs our little lady ready for it?â
âShe is so small, ma Jake. It will be a tight fit.â Neytiri murmurs, her voice all muffled as her fingers dip back inside you. You roll your hips against her fingers, whimpering a little at the mouth-watering stretch as she pushes a third long finger inside.Â
âSheâll take it,â Jake murmurs, his flat nose pressing into your temple. âWonât you, beautiful?â
One Naâvi finger is probably the equivalent of two of yours, so the stretch is enough to send your head spinning. You barely even comprehend what heâs saying to you, but you nod blindly anyway, gasping wetly as Neytiri fingers you.
âUh huh, yeah, please.â You say stupidly, wiggling on his lap.
Jake lifts you a little higher, holding you close to his chest as Neytiri pulls his loincloth off. And fuck, you had almost forgotten how big his dick was. Heâs so hard, the delicate little glowing white freckles along the length of it twinkling like little stars, just like the ones splashed across Neytiriâs tits.
âHush, honey, weâre gonna look after you.â Jake soothes you, kissing your temple. âGonna be so good to you. Fuck, been waiting so long for this.â
Jake grunts a quiet moan when Neytiriâs hand closes around his cock, and he muffles his appreciative noises in the curve of your shoulder. Neytiri presses a playful kiss to the tip of his dick, earning another groan from Jake, before she looks up at you again.
âYou are okay, syulang?â She whispers, setting one heavy hand on your waist and stroking her long thumb over your stomach.
Youâve never been so eager for anything in your life. Itâs like your body remembers the feeling of Jakeâs fingers and the weight of his cock on your tongue, because it feels like every nerve is aflame as you wait for him to press into you and stretch you wide. Youâve been thinking about this since that night, lying alone in your quarters and stuffing yourself full with your fingers trying to imagine it was his dick. No matter what though, it never feels like enough.
You nod, and lean forward in Jakeâs lap to try and kiss Neytiri again. Youâre a little shy about it, still a little thrilled that youâre allowed to do this, and she ends up sitting up on her knees and placing her hand on the back of your head to pull you into a sweet, lingering kiss.
As she kisses you, the thick head of Jakeâs dick drags through your folds and you shiver in anticipation. Even just the tip of it feels big when heâs grinding it against your clit, and you wrap your arms around Neytiriâs shoulders for stability as Jake positions himself at your entrance.
âFuck,â The groan is punched out of you when you feel the insistent pressure of Jakeâs cock pressing into you. âJake⌠Your dick is too big, it wonât fitââ
âYou think I gotta big dick, sweetheart?â Jake laughs, cause heâs an asshole like that. His teeth flash in a grin.Â
âYouâre such a dickhead.â You complain, but you find yourself laughing breathlessly anyway.Â
His intention was to make you relax a little, and it works. Jake and Neytiriâs big fingers have been stretching you out, and youâre so horny and eager right now that itâs now or never.
Jake just snickers, and reaches over to your bedside locker. He opens it up and reaches inside, and pulls out the tiny plastic bottle of lube you have hidden away in there. You can't even think about how he knows itâs there because Neytiri keeps kissing you stupid, and you donât have any brain power to spare.
Neytiri trails kisses down your neck and chest, pausing at your breasts again. She takes a hasty, shaky breath from the CO2 respirator around her neck, before dropping it and leaning forward to wrap her lips around your nipple again while massaging your other breast with her free hand. Her gentle but eager touches feel genuinely addictive, like sheâs leaving trails of pure heat along your oversensitive skin with every brush of her lips.
Jakeâs cock, slick with lube, presses up into your cunt, and you let out a garbled whimper at the feeling of intense dull pressure. âOh, fuck.â
You jolt when Neytiri lets your tit go with a soft, wet little pop. She coos softly at you, cupping your cheek with her hand and brushing her thumb over your cheekbone. Her eyes are so big and golden and pretty, and sheâs looking up at you with an awed sort of smile, as though she can hardly believe sheâs seeing you like this right now.
Jake begins to press into you, stretching you wide and slipping inside inch by inch.Â
You gasp desperately as youâre speared open inexorably slowly, tears pricking your eyes as your mouth drops open. Your hips twitch, unsure whether to press back into him to get him deeper inside of you faster or to jerk away from the intense stretch, but his hands are clamped tight around your hips to restrict your movement.
âFuck, so tight.â Jake grunts, pausing. âStrangling my cock. Shhh⌠your pussy was made for this, honey. Youâll stretch.ââ
The noise you make barely sounds human, an incomprehensible mix between a moan and a squeal as Neytiri steadies you, her big hands settling on your waist. Sheâs staring between your legs, obviously transfixed by the sight of Jake rocking his cock into you in steady increments. Though you canât see yourself, you can only imagine that it must be quite the sight.
âJustâ put it in all at once!â You burst out, gasping as you squeeze your eyes shut. You feel as though youâre about to get totally overwhelmed, the breath driven right out of you as the shocking girth of him stretches you wide.
âEasy, baby girl.â He rumbles into your ear, breath coming in short puffs. He bites at the junction between your neck and shoulder as he slides another inch deeper inside of you. âYouâre doing so good.â
You try to calm yourself, taking your deep breaths, but for a heartbeat or two you canât breathe at all, hovering on a knife's edge of pain and pleasure as your body could only yield â it doesnât even feel like thereâs room in you even to inhale â
âBe gentle, Jake.â Neytiri murmurs, her thumb landing on your swollen clit and rubbing tight circles against it to soothe you.
âI know, I know, I got her.â Jake grunts.
Each ridge on his cock rubs against your inner walls, the slick, throbbing friction never flagging. His rough hands wander erratically, raking up your rib cage, over one breast and down again, grasping as if a handful of you is not enough as he moves his hips in slow humps to get his cock as deep in you as he can manage.
âFuck!â You moan throatily, dropping your head to hang low as you rock your hips experimentally back on his dick. âJake, you gotta⌠gotta move.â
It doesnât all fit inside of you, but Jake doesnât seem to mind â heâs grunting out quiet curses, his voice rough and deep as his cock rocks into the tightness of your cunt. The stretch is achy, but the weight and girth of his cock rubs against every goddamn nerve you have. Even though it feels as though heâs splitting you in two, you still find your hips rocking insistently against him, mewling at the sensation.Â
âOh honey, you been practicing?â Jake grunts, his sharp canines dragging along the side of your throat. âGoddamn, look at you. Sucking me right into you, arenâtcha? Look, baby, you seeing this?â
âI see.â Neytiri hums, still playing with your clit. She shoots you another smile, before leaning in and kissing at your tits again. âSo soft, syulang. So lovely. Doing so well, yawne.â
âFuck,â Jake groans as he watches his wife touch your tits and marvel at how soft they are. âThatâs hot.â
âGo faster.â You whine, tilting your head back to rest against Jakeâs shoulder. âFuck me properly, I can take it, I promiseââ
Jake chokes out a laugh, and pulls your back tight against his stomach as his dick grinds deep inside of you, stealing your breath and promptly shutting you up. The moan thatâs torn from you is absolutely filthy, your cunt fluttering around him as you fight to take him in, every nerve firing as Neytiri suckles at your breasts.
âShhh, just take what I give you, gorgeous. Feels like youâre gonna squeeze my cock off. So fucking tight, mama, goddamnââÂ
You try to lift yourself up, determined to ride him, to take some kind of control over the pace, but Jake holds your hips tight to keep you exactly where he wants you.Â
Itâs so frustrating, because youâre so desperate for more. You know you can take it, youâve been fucking your fingers just imagining this for days now, gradually stretching yourself out, and Neytiri has already ensured that youâre good and ready for this. You feel like youâre going to lose your mind if Jake doesnât just fuck you properly already.
Neytiriâs tongue rolls around your nipple, pulling a soft whine out of your throat, before she releases your titty and kisses her way up your neck, pausing by your ear.
âHe can be mean, canât he, pretty girl?â Neytiri whispers in your ear, her voice all teasing and playful. âYou musnât let him tease you. Take what you want. Do you want me to show you how?â
You nod, your mouth dropped open as you pant, your stomach fluttering in excitement.
Neytiri gives you a sharp, hungry smile, before pushing herself to her feet once more. You crane your head back to watch her, your breathing picking up. You must have missed her taking off her loincloth, but now sheâs entirely naked in front of you. Your eyes trace over her small but firm breasts, her toned belly, the impressive musculature of her legs, the pretty curve of her pussy. The beautiful bioluminescent freckles all over her jewel-blue body twinkle in the dim artificial light of your quarters, and your mouth goes dry as youâre seized with the desire to trace them with your tongue.
But sheâs already climbing onto your rickety bed, and shoving roughly at Jakeâs chest. He lets out a low, wanting sound, and lets her push him flat. Now that heâs laying flat on your bed, Neytiri coaxes you to turn â you have to bite back your laughter as you spin around on Jakeâs dick so that youâre facing him, and you can see the way heâs clearly fighting his own snickers too.Â
But Jake never gets to make a joke about the way you just spun around on his dick like a top, because Neytiri swings her leg over his head and straddles his face as though itâs nothing, her body facing you as she simply sits down.
âAh,â She moans, her eyelids fluttering as she grinds herself against Jakeâs mouth. âHe talks so much, doesnât he, syulang?â
You wheeze a laugh, hardly able to believe this is happening. Jake does talk a lot, but he seems very happy to be forced into silence like this judging by the way his cock is twitching inside you. His groans are muffled but no less pleased, one hand coming up to wrap around Neytiriâs thigh and encourage her to rock into his mouth.
Neytiri lets out a soft pleasured sound, before raising her eyes back to you. Her smile is lazy, her eyes half-closed as she relishes the feeling of Jakeâs mouth against her pussy. She reaches out and takes one of your hands, intertwining your fingers before she leans forward and kisses you so sweetly.
âGo ahead and move how you want to, tawtute.â She whispers, her tongue gliding over your lower lip.
You mewl a little, but do as she says. You place a hand firmly on Jakeâs belly for balance, before lifting yourself on shaky knees and dropping back down again. You groan at the feeling, and in the same moment Jakeâs hips rock up into you and his belly visibly tightens. His obvious pleasure buoys your confidence, and you do it again.
Your thighs burn â Jakeâs cock is long, and you have to lift yourself higher than youâre used to in order to ride him properly. But itâs a challenge youâre willing to take because even though the stretch of him burns, it feels delicious. You feel drunk on it, your mouth falling open as tears over overstimulation begin to leak from the corners of your eyes.
Neytiri watches you through her half-lidded golden eyes, a lazy smile pulling at her lips as her tails sways in the air behind her. One of her hands is squeezing absently at her tits, the other holding your hand tight as the two of you rock against Jake.Â
"Hah," You gasp out as you involuntarily squeeze around the girth of his cock. âAh⌠oh god, IâmâŚâ
âHow does it feel, syulang?â Neytiri breathes, watching the way your hips undulate over Jakeâs stupidly big cock, trying to get it to hit just right.
âFeelsâ shit, so big, but so goodââ You sob, overwhelmed yet so needy. Your legs are tiring already, thighs burning as you grind against him. âWant him to moveââ
Neytiri hums, before reaching out and smacking at Jakeâs hip. He groans into her cunt, the slick sounds of his mouth against her enough to heat your cheeks up, but he gets the message loud and clear because his hips jolt into action.
Each thrust shakes your bed, the springs of your mattress coming to life as Jakeâs hips thrust up, fucking you from below. Your pussy is drenched, aiding the lube he had soaked his cock as he glides in and out of you effortlessly, your body opening up for him as though you had been born for this.
His cock reaches something within you that has a sob ripping from your throat, your head tossing back as you wail towards the ceiling.
"Oh my god," You cry out, his cock spearing into you and hitting that spot with precision over and over again, "Fuuuck."
âIs that how you like it, yawntu?â Neytiri breathes. Sheâs getting close herself; you can tell by the jagged rhythm of her hips as she humps against Jakeâs face, and the wide blackness of her pupils.
âUh huh, yes!â You whine, your vision blurring. It feels like your body is drawing tense as a bowstring, your toes curling so hard it almost hurts.
Youâre not sure if Jake can actually hear you or not, considering Neytiriâs thighs are closed tight around his ears, but the hand that isnât holding onto her leg travels down to your hip and holds you tight. His thumb strokes over the swell of your ass even as he encourages you to rock against him. All you can do is grind against him every time his hips piston up, the thick swell of his cock settling so deep inside of you it feels like itâs in your stomach.
Your pussy is already fluttering, your belly tightening as your rising orgasm begins to prickle at the edges of your body. Fuck, you already feel as though itâs about to shake you apart at the seams, like youâll never feel whole again without the delicious stretch of Jakeâs cock.Â
To your surprise, itâs Neytiri that comes first. She cries out, her big hand encompassing yours as her eyes roll, her head dropping forward to nestle into your neck as her body shakes apart.Â
Beneath her, Jakeâs chest rumbles with a low purr of arousal as she comes all over his face â but heâs a man devoted to his mission, because he somehow manages to keep fucking into you all while he licks Neytiri through her own orgasm.
Youâre actually quaking at this point, grinding yourself desperately on top of Jake as his hips thrust up into, the friction so damn good even though you can tell that heâs trying so hard to be careful with you. This particular position isnât super conducive to your own pleasure, but being fucked like this while having such strong visual stimulation is nice â you can hardly tear your eyes away from Neytiri as her body goes lax, her eyelashes fluttering wildly as she humps lazily against Jakeâs face to ride the last shivery shocks of her orgasm out.
God, it feels as though youâre never going to get over this. You feel as though your nerves are right on the edge of frying, your lungs and muscles burning and your skin slick with sweat as you rock and writhe wildly, taking a cue from Neytiri and seeking your own satisfaction. You canât imagine ever feeling better than this; it feels as though youâre blooming under all of the attention thatâs being lavished upon you.
Once Neytiri stops shaking, she takes a moment to just gasp for breath even as her hips roll slowly over Jakeâs tongue. Slowly, she blinks back to herself, then her eyes fall back upon you. A slow, lazy smile spreads across her face, and then sheâs reaching out to you all over again, her fingers landing on your clit to rub over it in a teasing circle.
Her long fingers barely brush the fraught nerves before ecstasy settles between each of your vertebrae. Your pussy flares, gripping onto the throbbing thickness of Jakeâs cock. Shaking violently, your thighs squeeze Jakeâs slim waist as everything tightens, pulses, spasms.Â
Overwhelmed, whimpering sort of wails pour from your lips in a deluge, your jaw is slack, the waves of ecstasy rendering you utterly helpless to the instinctual rutting motions of your hips. You're rocking up against him while simultaneously attempting to escape the sensation, choking out gasping moans as you fall apart.
You must tighten up like a vice when you come, because Jake yells out, his hips bucking. His shout is muffled by Neytiriâs pussy as you squeeze down on his dick, trembling.Â
The way your cunt constricts around him proves too much for Jakeâs poor cock. You can feel the hot, thick spurts of cum as as he empties himself inside of you, his soft tummy twitching and trembling as his hips flex. You're exhausted, powerless to do anything other than bathe in the sensation of your cunt convulsing around Jakeâs twitching cock as he shakes under you, moaning into Neytiriâs cunt as she grinds lazily on his tongue.
When your thighs finally stop trembling, your over-fatigued body starts to go limp. It feels as though your muscles have been liquefied, and you start to slump over a little. Neytiri seems to take sympathy on Jake, because she finally lifts herself off of Jakeâs face in order to cup your face, kissing your cheeks and forehead.
Below you, Jake just groans, pausing to give himself a moment to breathe. He only takes a moment though before he starts slowly rocking his hips again, as though heâs just trying to fuck his cum deeper into you. It was too much, leaking out of your hole and over his cock, soaking into the sheets below.
âOh my god.â You pant, your lungs overworked as you try to catch your breath. âOh, holy fuck.â
Jake laughs, wheezy with his own disbelief. However wrecked you feel, Jake looks absolutely destroyed. His chest and stomach are glossy with sweat, his hips drenched in lube and your own release. His dreads are in disarray, his eyes hazy and a little dazed as his chest heaves. His mouth and nose are shiny slick too from both his own saliva and from Neytiri coming all over his face.Â
Despite his dishevelment, he looks impossibly pleased with himself as he fumbles for his respirator, taking clumsy breaths even as he smiles dopily to himself, his eyes glassy and unfocused.
Neytiri helps lift you off Jakeâs dick, which you end up being extremely thankful for when you find that your knees are watery and weak. You try to pretend you donât notice the sheer amount of come thatâs leaking out of you, thick and a little iridescent in the artificial light of your quarters.
Youâre so fucked out that you hardly even twitch when Neytiri pulls you back against her chest, settling comfortably back on the mattress beside Jake. You end up squished between them in a pile of sweaty slack limbs. You feel so tiny next to them, especially considering the two of them donât even fit properly on the bed â their legs are hanging right off the mattress, their feet planted on the ground as they nuzzle against you and each other.
Now that all the adrenaline is wearing off, you can certainly feel the ache left behind from all of your activities, and the sting from the sheer stretch of Jakeâs cock.
âOw.â You mutter absently, though it comes out muffled as your face is currently squished against Neytiriâs firm breasts.
She coos at you, her big hand stroking over the back of your head before she reaches out to smack at Jakeâs forehead. âYou were too rough with her, skxawngââ
âI was notâ ouch, damn!â Jake flinches back, ducking down and using you as a floppy sort of human shield. âOkay, okay. You alright, honey?â
âMm. Tired.â You mumble. You feel like youâve just had all the thoughts fucked right out of your head, because you can barely string a sentence together right now.
âI have balms back at home,â Neytiri ensures you, her lips dragging over your temple. âWhere you should be.â
You manage a breathless sort of laugh, your toes curling at the sound of that. Theyâve always invited you into their home, but youâve always been a little worried about overstaying your welcome. Now, all wrapped up in their naked embrace in your little blissful post-coital puddle, you find yourself almost deliriously thrilled about going back home with them.
âYou hurt?â Jake asks, his voice rasping pleasantly in your ear. It sends a pleasant tingle down your spine, but that disappears almost instantly as his big fingers prod at the oversensitive lips of your pussy.
âOw! Fuck, Jake, what is wrong with you-â You grouse, slapping his hand away from you. âNo, Iâm fine, but Iâm sensitive down there. I donât need your fat fucking fingers poking inside of me again.â
âYou loved my fat fucking fingers before.â He grumbles, but thereâs a teasing edge to his voice as he places a tiny kiss on the back of your neck. âNeytiriâs too, huh?â
Your cheeks heat in embarrassment, but thereâs no point denying that. You just grumble incomprehensibly, burrowing deeper into their arms. Jake snickers, shuffling closer so that heâs completely plastered against your back, his big arm wrapped around both you and Neytiri.
Neytiri hums, enjoying Jakeâs arm around her as her own hand trails over the valley of your waist and hips. âNo need for others, syulang. You have us, yes? We look after you.â
You breathe a weak laugh, but your answer is interrupted by an ominous creaking noise coming from beneath you. Thereâs a brief pause, and then an almighty crash as your rickety old bed breaks from the weight of the two full grown Naâvi bodies laying atop of it. You squeal, but thereâs really no need because Jake and Neytiri hardly flinch at all. They just glance down as though the wreckage of your bedframe is nothing more than a mild inconvenience.
âOh my god.â You squeak, sitting up to try and see the damage.
âDoes not matter.â Neytiri says dismissively. Sheâs stretching out, her lithe body elongating as she yawns like a big cat. âYou will just stay in our bed.â
Thereâs a pause. You nearly start laughing, though you manage to bite back your reaction. Oh god, youâve just fucked your best friends. It feels as though Jake has managed to screw your braincells right out of your skull, because all you can do is gape at their big, sexy bodies like an absolute moron. Not only have you just fucked your friends, but theyâre also clearly expecting you to come back home with them.Â
âLie back down,â Jake murmurs, reaching out to beckon you back to their sides.
âI should shower,â You mumble, but youâre already laying back down. Your hips are sore from being stretched so wide, and you have no confidence that youâre actually able to stand without your knees buckling. âI feel gross.â
âBathe with us back at the village.â Jake says immediately, his wide nose burying itself into the back of your neck. He breathes deeply, and his chest rumbles in a quiet purr. It sends soothing little reverberations down your spine, encouraging you to relax into his big body.
You have a feeling that he just wants you to walk around the village, stinking of the two of them. You also have a feeling that itâs the same reason behind Neytiri leaving all of those throbbing hickeys behind on your body wherever her mouth could reach, and you canât fight the tired smile growing on your face. Youâre too tired to argue, and just flop bonelessly between the two of them, enjoying your warmth. Itâs so familiar, laying in their shared embrace. Youâve been doing this for years, although admittedly itâs usually with the rest of the family and youâre usually clothed, but itâs still comfortably domestic and intimate.
You suppose youâll doze for a while, napping in wreckage of your shitty old bed in the pleasant afterglow of what was probably the best sex of your life. Jake and Neytiri have burrowed so deep into your life, your mind, your body, that everything feels so bizarrely natural with them.
You wonât sleep long, you think as you cuddle up against Neytiriâs smooth skin, with Jakeâs bulk curling around your back. Dinner will be soon, and youâre hungry.
Besides, you had promised Loâak youâd be there.
đ tags: nsfw, best friend!jake, dilf jake cause i can't help myself, minor jealousy, size kink, alien genitalia, human x na'vi, oral sex (going both ways), fingering
đ wordcount: 15k
masterlist
reblogs are always enormously appreciated!
The jungle is in its prime. Itâs been raining for days, rejuvenating the lush green after a period of merciless heat. Luscious fruit hangs from the branches, ripe and beaming with colour, and the forest air is full of the sweet smell of fertile, damp soil. Pandora feels alive, even more so than usual, bioluminescence flickering like a pulse along the deep roots and vibrant foliage, as though Eywa is breathing beneath your very feet.
The Naâvi in the Omatikaya village are similarly vibrant. Adorned in colourful beads and feathers and beautifully woven jewelry, their deep blue skin practically glows around the roaring fires that are all lit up around the centre of the village. Itâs difficult to tear your eyes away from them as they dance in the firelight, their long limbs lithe and exotically beautiful in the dim flickering light.
Youâd be lying if you said you werenât entranced by them. How could you not be? Itâs mating season, and youâre a scientist at heart.
You try to hide your interest the best you can by sneaking quick looks at their dancing from beneath your eyelashes, but youâre sure that itâs obvious to anyone who bothers to look that youâre simply fascinated. Their rituals are entirely foreign to you despite all the years youâve spent living on Pandora â this is the very first time that youâve been invited to the village at this time of year. The Naâvi are comfortable in their bodies and their sexualities, but that does not mean that theyâre comfortable with having their traditions observed by outsiders, by Sky People like you.
You understand their hesitance, and never seek to insert yourself into the village when youâre not wanted. Your life on Pandora works because you live in tandem with the Omatikaya, never pushing the boundaries too far. Truthfully, you think the only reason that the People have accepted you to the level that they have is because Jake has vouched for you. The weight of Toruk Maktoâs regard is enough to lower the hackles of most Omatikaya, and the rest of them simply ignore you when youâre around. Itâs only the most curious of them that actually speak to you, and youâve managed to build up a few tentative but mostly solid friendships within the village that youâre actually quite proud of.
Your attention is pulled away from the fluidity of the bodies dancing around the fire by a cry from behind you, and when you turn to look you only just have enough time to spot a familiar blue face before a small but strong body almost knocks you right off the log youâre seated on.
âUm'ma!â Tuk cries out, burying her face in your shoulder as she hugs you in one quick squeeze before dancing back, her sweet little face all scrunched up in a grin. âYouâre here!â
Sheâs almost the same size as you are but with all the strength and solid bones of the Naâvi, so her hug is more like a full body tackle.
âHi, Tuk Tuk,â You say, a little winded from the impact of her hitting your chest. âWhereâs your dad?â
âHeâs coming,â Tuk says dismissively, pulling back to look at you properly. When she gets a proper look at what youâre wearing, her beaming smile grows even larger. âOh, you look so much nicer than usual!â
You donât take offense to that; it must be a novelty for her to see you out of your usual denim shorts and worn tank tops and sports bras. The clothes that youâre wearing now are traditional for the Naâvi, sized down specially for you. The tewng is a little more revealing than youâd prefer, sitting high on your hips and revealing a wide expanse of your thighs, and the beaded top covers even less. Youâre not even sure if it is a top â you think it acts more as a very large necklace, and it only covers your nipples if you stay very, very still. But Kiri had made an extra effort to weave the garments especially for you, and you wear them with all the pride you can muster while being more exposed than you are generally used to.
âThanks.â You say, reaching out to run a hand affectionately over her braids.
Sheâs a sweet kid, and you smile fondly as she sits next to you on the log and begins babbling away about the various courting couples who are expected to mate by the end of the season. You listen intently, especially when she throws in some very juicy gossip about couples who are currently dancing (practically grinding against each other, really) by the fireside while in fact engaged in courting with other people.Â
You get caught up in her whispering, trying not to stare too long at the people sheâs talking about. Your eyes have fallen on Olaânetu, a strong male of the clan who is going through his seventh mating season. According to Tuk, he has turned down every woman in the clan who has expressed interest in him.Â
Itâs not necessarily unusual for a Naâvi to go through several mating seasons without finding a mate â they mate for life, after all, which means it is not a decision that is easily rushed into. What is causing such a stir about Olaânetuâs situation is that he allegedly shows very little interest in the women of the clan; it seems that he is largely preoccupied with watching the human scientists that live in the outpost just outside the village, if Tuk is to be believed.
Thatâs enough of a surprise that you find your eyes glued to Olaânetu where he stands watching the others dancing. He is tall, like all Naâvi, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist and impressive lithe muscles carved into his abdomen. He is beautiful, even in that classically alien way that youâre beginning to get used to, but thatâs not what has caught your attention. No, whatâs caught your attention is the knowledge that he might actually be interested in humans.Â
Itâs not unheard of â the Naâvi are comfortable and confident in their sexuality, viewing intimacy and sex as part of life, and humans are curious and reckless by nature. Sexual exploration between the two species is probably inevitable, and you often hear giggled whispers detailing their exploits. Youâd be lying if you said you hadnât been fascinated with the idea ever since you heard the whispers, and now you find your eyes straying towards the subject of little Tukâs gossiping.
âMommy is annoyed with him,â Tuk confides, leaning into your side. âShe says he is too interested in sky demons-â
A large hand lands on your back, the touch searing against the exposed skin, and then a deep voice speaks from behind you.
âWhat are you two gossiping about, hm?â Jake leans in from behind you, his big head shoving its way between you and Tuk as he winds an arm around both of your shoulders.Â
Tuk squeals, clearly taken by surprise at the sudden appearance of her father, and you jolt beside her too. You tear your gaze away from the dancing to find that Jake is already watching you, and you feel your face burn with embarrassment at getting caught staring at the other Naâvi.
âNothing!â Tuk says quickly, blinking up at her father with all the innocence she can muster.
Jake casts her a quick look, a single eyebrow quirking. His disbelief is unmistakable, but to Tukâs credit she just smiles sweetly at him.Â
âWhatâre you teaching my daughter, huh?â He asks, nudging at you playfully. âYouâre gossiping like fishwives over here.â
You roll your eyes at that, relaxing into his side as his arm drapes lazily around your back. âDonât listen to him, Tuk. Your daddy is the biggest gossip around.â
That makes Jake laugh, head tilting back as his hand curls around your shoulder. He doesnât even argue, because he canât â Jake loves being in other peopleâs business, and has spent many long lazy afternoons huddled up in the human outpost with you when he needs a break from his Oloâeyktan duties, whispering about the other scientists under the guise of checking in on how everyone is doing.Â
You watch Jake turn to Tuk, your eyes tracing over his blue, alien features. Being Naâvi suits him, more than being human ever had. Heâs taken to life with the Omatikaya like a duck to water, and itâs good to see him so strong and happy. However, that doesnât mean that itâs not lonely for you a lot of the time.Â
Jake has been your closest friend for many years, but things are different now â heâs older, for a start, and a father and Oloâeytkan for another, and to top it all off he's now an entirely different species. Though you try your best to see him as often as he can, sometimes heâs just busy and doesnât have the time for you. And though you understand that, you find yourself feeling melancholy about it often.
âWhy donât you go to your mother?â Jake murmurs, pressing gently at Tukâs back.
âBut I want to sit with um'ma for a little while longer.â Tuk protests immediately, her little face scrunching up.
You bite your lip, trying not to laugh. Tuk knows your name, of course, but none of Jake and Neytiri's children ever use it. The kids have always called you umâma, for as long as you can remember. Itâs like an affectionate name for mom, as far as youâre aware. Youâve always sort of assumed that itâs somewhat teasing. You know itâs not entirely unusual for Naâvi children to refer to older female figures in affectionate terms like that â the school children had called Grace saânok, a much more formal name.
âAnother time.â Jake says, more firmly this time, and Tuk groans loudly in defeat before reluctantly skulking away.
Now that itâs just you and Jake, he straddles the log next to you and spreads his knees out with a sigh. He rolls his broad shoulders, clicking his tongue softly as he shakes out his stiff muscles, before turning to look at you with a little grin.
âLook at you,â He crows quietly, his big golden eyes wandering down the length of your body as he takes in the traditional clothes youâre wearing. You think they look a little ridiculous on you, but Jake looks approving.
You fiddle with the delicately woven top, adjusting it carefully to make sure itâs covering your nipples and sitting very still to ensure that it doesnât slip. Youâve grown used to seeing the Omatikayan women wear their traditional clothing, but it is very different wearing it yourself, especially when youâre not used to feeling so exposed.
âI think I might look a little silly,â You confess, âBut Kiri helped me with the clothes, and she was so excited about it.â
Jake hums, then reaches out to catch your hands and to pull them away from your clothes. âQuit messinâ with it, you look good.â
You grumble, but allow him to tug your hands away. Your cheeks are warm from embarrassment; Jakeâs gaze is unexpectedly searing, and keeps dropping down over your chest and legs. Itâs not a type of look youâre used to getting from him, and you donât quite know how to react to it.
âMy tits are like, fully out.â You mutter, looking away from his face and squinting back at the dancing figures around the fire. âI know no one cares, but I feel super exposed.â
Jake hums, though he sounds amused rather than sympathetic. He spreads his legs apart even further, ignoring the way you grumble and slap at his knee when he manspreads his way into your space.
âCome here, then,â He wraps a big hand around your elbow and pulls you between his legs. âNow, no oneâs looking at you.â
Jake has always been a touchy person, saying more with his calloused hands than heâs able to say with his words, and heâs always been physically affectionate. The fact that heâs so much bigger than you makes his affectionate touches so much more obvious and overwhelming; his hands are so large when he moves you around like youâre a little ragdoll. You end up sitting between his legs, his thick thighs bracketing your hips as you press back into the cradle of his legs. Heâs so big where he looms over you from behind that youâre practically swallowed up by his size â the bulk of him effectively blocks the sight of you from any prying eyes.
You breathe a laugh, and relax back into his chest. You do feel a little better now, all nestled into Jakeâs stomach as he sits tall over you. You feel safe like this, and you use the opportunity to take another peek at the dancing Omatikaya.Â
As the evening gets later, the dancing begins to get more and more energetic. The couples go from dancing around each other to dancing on each other in displays of barely contained eroticism. Some couples have graduated into grinding on each other, and you watch with interest from the safety of Jakeâs arms â you so rarely get an opportunity to observe the Naâvi like this, so free and unrestrained.
Jake doesnât seem to notice that your attention has strayed; heâs giving the dancing couples his own curious look. He is obviously curious about his people as Oloâeytkan, but you also know that your friend is nosey and no doubt wants to know exactly who is getting with who. After a couple of moments of watching the dancing, he drops his head to murmur in your ear.
âSo, you never told me what you and Tuk were gossiping about.â He says, nosey as ever. âYou looked so invested in the conversation, must have been something important.â
You roll your eyes, curling into him further. The touchiness is nothing strange for the two of you; in fact, itâs normal enough that none of the Omatikaya so much as bat an eye at the way youâre practically perched in his lap. Youâre pretty sure that they look at you like a puppy or something, some kind of little lapdog that Jake keeps around as a kind of pet.
âWhy are you so incapable of minding your damn business?â You grumble, trying to shift around.
Jakeâs chin comes to hook over your shoulder, his back curving as he pulls you tight against him. Itâs the kind of move that keeps you pinned, and you grumble a little before going still. Living as a human on Pandora could be lonely, and youâve found yourself growing more and more touch-starved as time goes on. Having Jake all plastered up against your back is pleasant, and you canât work up the strength to pull away from him.
âCâmon!â He crows in your ear, jostling you. âTell me!â
âUgh!â You reach around to shove at his face, but you already know that youâre going to crack under his questioning. âI justâ Tuk was just telling me about some of the People, and who they were interested in for mating season.â
âOh yeah?â Jake asks lazily, leaning his chin on your shoulder as his eyes dart around the large open area thatâs been cleared for the festivities. âAnything interesting?â
âUmâŚâ You pick at your fingers, glancing out at the dancing again. âShe was telling me that⌠certain Omatikaya men were interested in humans. Men like Olaânetu.â
You can feel Jake stiffen from behind you, though you canât actually see his face.
âOlaânetu?â He repeats, and his chin shifts against your shoulder as he turns to look out over the People.
Olaânetu is easy to spot. He lingers by the edge of the crowd, laughing with friends as they tell stories and drink. That in itself is not unusual, but the way that he shakes his head in refusal at every woman who approaches him to dance is unusual for an unmated adult male. Especially an unmated adult male who has already announced his interest in several different mating seasons already; he is dressed to attract attention, with bright beaded jewelry and a finely woven battle band hugging his slender waist. It is strange that he is refusing dances when he has clearly declared himself interested in mating.
You canât help but wonder if Tuk is correct; if perhaps Olaânetu is not interested in the women who are seeking his attention because he is more interested in human women instead.
âHuh,â Jake says simply. He almost sounds as though he doesnât care, but you know him too well. You can hear the edge of irritation in his voice. âWhy would you be interested in that?â
âOh, come on.â You grumble. âWhy wouldnât I be interested in that?â
Jake shifts behind you, one of his big hands coasting around your waist to land on your belly. His fingers drum there thoughtfully, the roughness of his calloused skin against your bared stomach making you shiver a little.
âI didnât⌠think you were interested in other Naâvi men.â He says very slowly. His chin is still hooked over your shoulder, staring out at the group of hunters that Olaânetu is laughing with.
âIâve been single for a long-ass time.â You say quietly, shrugging. âAnd the human guys back at the outpost are great, but thereâs definitely nothing attractive about them, yâknow? Theyâre kind of gross, most of the time.â
âRight,â Jake says vaguely, still squinting out at his people. âYou sure youâre not just horny? Whenâs the last time you got some?â
You gasp, indignant, and turn in his hold to slap at his head. You have to reach high considering your height difference, but he doesnât bother moving; knowing that heâs allowing your weak little slap rankles even more than if he had stopped you.
âShut up!â You scold, before turning away irritably when he starts to laugh. You fiddle with your fingers as you wait for his snickers to die down, suddenly feeling shy. âI donât⌠I mean, what if itâs not just fucking Iâm interested in?â
âOh?â Jake says absently; you can feel that heâs still looking out at the dancing.
âWhat if itâs mating Iâm interested in?â
That finally gets you his full attention. Jakeâs head whips away from the fireside to look at you instead. His eyes are so intense that it feels like heâs boring a hole in your head, and you purposefully avoid looking at him the best that you can.
âMating.â He repeats, sounding distinctly thunderstruck. âMating?â
âYes,â You mumble, embarrassed and on edge. âItâs hardly a new concept for you. You have four kids-â
âI know what it is, smartass.â He snaps back immediately. Itâs probably pure reflex based on all the bickering you do usually, because he softens immediately after. âBut you'reâŚ" He trails off, visibly confused. "How do you know heâs looking for the same? Maybe heâs just a pervert. He might just want to fool around with a human, right?â
Your brow twitches, and you turn your face away from him again. Your lips are pursed, eyebrows drawn together in a frown as you peer unseeingly at the large bonfire roaring in the centre of the camp. You obviously know that the Naâvi mate for life â truthfully, you think thatâs part of the appeal. The thought that maybe Olaânetu was only interested in fucking a human out of some sort of morbid curiosity hadnât occurred to you, but now you feel a little silly.
You sigh, fiddling with one of the little beads on your chest accessory. âI dunno. I guess I just want someone to look after me, you know?â
For possibly the first time ever, youâve managed to render Jake dumbstruck. He goes perfectly still behind you; even his hand is frozen across your belly. For a long moment, he doesnât make a sound. You know heâs staring at you because you can still feel his eyes boring into you, but he says absolutely nothing. You can practically hear the cogs working in his head.
âI look after you,â He says at last, sounding confused. âDonât I?â
You groan quietly, reaching up to scrub tiredly at your face. âGod, Jake, come on. You know what I mean. Yes, you do, but⌠I donât know, Iâm lonely. You have your family, but I have to go back to the outpost to live with science guys that forget to shower for days on end. I just⌠I want more than that.â
âBut you'reââÂ
Whatever Jakeâs protest was going to be is lost, because the two of you get distracted by the tall figure stepping towards you. Itâs Neytiri, and for once she isnât accompanied by the children. Thereâs a sway in her hips as she approaches, her attention straying once towards the dancing around the fireside before returning to Jake with a grin.
She murmurs a greeting as she settles down next to Jake on the log, leaning in to accept a kiss when he turns to her. You shift between his legs, a little awkward with the position all of a sudden.
Neytiri doesnât actually seem to mind your presence, though you think you probably took some getting used to in the beginning. Now, Neytiri seems to have accepted that you just come along with Jake, like a two for one kind of deal. She rarely blinks an eye at your interactions, but you still feel vaguely uncomfortable with being stuck between his legs when sheâs sitting right beside you. Jake, naturally, seems entirely oblivious.
Her eyes dart between you and Jake, and her eyebrows raise at whatever she sees on your faces. âWhat is it?â
âNothing.â You say quickly, but your attempt at nonchalance is sabotaged when Jake interrupts you by saying, âTuk told her that Olaânetu is interested in humans, and now she thinks that she might be interested in Naâvi men.â
âI was interested in Naâvi men before that!â You hiss, before your cheeks grow hot and you end up retreating back into Jakeâs chest. Thatâs not necessarily something that you wanted to admit, but now youâve earned Neytiriâs attention.
Sheâs frowning, looking a little confused. Just like Jake, she looks out across the fire towards the groups of dancing, laughing Naâvi. Olaânetu is still standing at the side of the congregation, smiling and nodding with his friends. He has no idea that the Oloâeyktan and his mate are whispering about him with the little human tucked between their legs like a family pet, and your ears burn at the realisation that this is actually a rather pathetic position to be in.
âTawtute cannot make tsaheylu.â Neytiri frowns. âWhy would he wish to mate with someone he cannot connect with?â
You cringe. Sheâs right, of course. Naâvi mating bonds are intimate on a level that a human could never experience, and itâs ridiculous of you to assume that a Naâvi would sacrifice that level of intimacy for a few moments of taboo sexual curiosity with a Sky Person.
Over your head, Jake sends her a look. You canât see him properly, but you can guess that itâs chiding.
âHumans can form deep emotional and romantic bonds without tsaheylu.â Jake is quick to say, but you know itâs just a platitude.Â
Now, in the face of both Jake and Neytiri and their doubtful expressions, you feel absolutely ridiculous for your private musings and hope to find a partner for yourself that would care for you and understand you in the same way the Naâvi do for their mates. Itâs not that you had been thinking about it super seriously in any capacity, but youâd be lying if you said you hadnât considered what it would be like to have a partner so much larger than you, one that would treat you as though you were something precious, who would be tender with you.Â
Theyâre thoughts that tend to swirl persistently around your head when you listen to some of the more adventurous humans at the outpost giggling about their exploits, or when youâre alone in your bunk late at night surrounded by the snoring of your fellow humans on all sides. It canât be wrong to want something like that just for yourself, right?
As you had gotten somewhat lost in your thoughts, Jake and Neytiri had exchanged a full, completely silent conversation over your head; it consists entirely of facial expressions and ear twitches, and you pay it no mind at all. They know each other so well at this point that they donât even need words to communicate, and you doubt youâd be able to follow along with their wordless conversation if you tried.
âHe is much larger than you, tawtute.â Neytiri points out with uncharacteristic caution. âHe could hurt you.â
âWell, I wouldnât jump straight into it,â You say hastily, shifting uncomfortably between Jakeâs legs. His hand is still spread casually across your stomach, as though heâs forgotten itâs there, and you feel hyper-conscious of his touch now that the conversation has shifted like this. âAll the other humans that have experimented sexually with Naâvi have worked their way up to it, y'knowâ?â
Unsurprisingly, thatâs Jakeâs cue to leap into the conversation again. âWhoa, wait a second, wait a second, who was experimenting with whoââ
âThis is what I mean!â You hiss, turning in your place to swat at his arm. âYouâre such a whore for gossip, youâre not even listening to me properly-!â
âI am listening,â Jake says hastily, grabbing at your wrist. âBut you canât just drop that without explaining! You never told me about any human/Naâvi experimenting-â
âIt wasnât relevant, jackass!â
Neytiri ignores your bickering with all the ease of someone who is well acquainted with the dynamic of your relationship. Sheâs still watching the crowd of dancing Naâvi, her expression stern but thoughtful, and youâre reminded of what Tuk had said earlier; âMommy is annoyed with him. She says he is too interested in sky demons-â.
âLetâs just forget about it!â You burst out, desperate to be done with this conversation. Youâre beginning to worry that talking like this is going to change the way they look at you â make them judge you. âLetâs not talk about this anymore.â
Your words fall on deaf ears. Jake is still squinting around the gathering of Omatikaya as though he might be able to guess just by looking at them which ones may have fooled around with humans, and Neytiri has turned around on the log to take another look at you. Her stare is as intense as Jakeâs, but for some reason you feel as though she can see more.Â
âThis is your first time witnessing mating season,â Neytiri points out, slowly as though she has to think carefully about each word. âYou are dressed as one of us.â
When Neytiri reaches over to you, you have to fight a flinch. She has grown used to you and has accepted your presence around her family, but she doesn't often touch you if she can help it. And yet now she reaches out and adjusts your chest covering with her long fingers. It had been knocked askew when you had turned to slap at Jake, and you practically hold your breath as she sets it right delicately.Â
 âYou need a release,â Neytiri murmurs, eyebrows drawing into a frown. âThe other tawtute do not help you with this?â
âSheâs not just talking about a release,â Jake grumbles. âSheâs talking about mating.â
You hiss in aggravation. âWhy is that so weird? Iâm just sick of being alone!â
âBut youâre not alone,â Jake says, leaning over your shoulder and pulling you back against his chest to make eye contact with you. âYou have us. Sully's stick together, remember?â
Heâs as annoyingly earnest as ever, and is still missing the point. You canât blame him, not really â Jakeâs family is his fortress, as he loves to say, and you doubt he can even remember what it feels like to be really, truly lonely. Heâs carved out a place for himself here amongst the clan, and they accept him quicker than they ever would you thanks to his Avatar body.Â
âOh, shut up.â You grumble, but you allow yourself to lean on his chest to take the sting out of your tone.Â
Neytiri shifts beside Jake, her expression still and thoughtful. To your horror, she continues the conversation â and itâs not as though you can tell Neytiri to shut up the same way you can tell Jake to.
âSex is a means for bonding in mated pairs as well as outside of them,â She says. âIt is not unusual for unmated Naâvi to share intimacy in such a way, and to provide each other with release. Are you sure that this is not what you are seeking?â
Oh, how humiliating. You sink a little lower, hoping that you might disappear right into Jakeâs chest.
âYes.â You mumble, âQuite sure.â
In an effort to distract yourself, you avert your eyes from the couple you sit with and look out towards the festivities again. Over your head, Jake and Neytiri murmur to each other, but you block them out to the best of your ability. You donât want to know what they think about this or what they have to say about your situation. If youâre lucky, they'll think youâre rather pathetic and feel vaguely sympathetic towards you. If youâre unlucky, then Jake will do what he always does and poke his nose in your business in an attempt to sort things out for you. The idea fills you with a sense of horror; who knows what heâll say or do to people to get you laid.
As you look out across the gathering, one head in particular turns to look back at you in return. Olaânetu is looking your way, and your spine goes ram-rod straight when he smiles at you.
Like an idiot, you look around to see if thereâs anyone sitting nearby that he might be smiling at instead. Itâs possible that he was actually smiling at Jake, but both Jake and Neytiri are distracted with whatever almost silent conversation theyâre having over your head.
Slowly, you look back at him. His smile has gotten wider, as though he finds you funny. Your heart skips, eyes growing wide as you stare back at him. Youâre a little bewildered, but you canât ignore the sudden pulse of wild excitement that shoots through you. Heâs looking at you. Heâs looking and heâs possibly interested in humans, and does this mean something?
Tentatively, you smile back. Itâs more a nervous quirk of the lips, but Olaânetu seems to take it as encouragement because he begins walking over towards you.
âOh!â You blurt in a soft whisper, startled to see him approach. You press back into Jakeâs chest automatically, peeking out from the cage of his big arms to watch as Olaânetu makes his way around the fire towards where youâre sitting.
Jake doesnât seem to notice your distraction. He just adjusts his arms when you shuffle closer, still whispering with Neytiri with his brow furrowed. But Neytiri glances down at your quiet sound, and then follows the line of your gaze out towards the gathering. When she spots Olaânetu walking over, her eyes widen and she sits back in surprise to watch his approach.
Olaânetu walks with a swagger, with all the confidence of a warrior in his prime in the middle of mating season. Itâs a little overwhelming to have all of that directed at you, and you find yourself floundering a little the closer he gets.
When he comes to a stop in front of where the three of you are sitting, Jake finally seems to notice him. He turns his head, blinking up at Olaânetu when he comes to stand by the log.
âOlaânetu.â Jake greets him. Thereâs an edge to his voice that he doesnât usually have when he talk to the people in the clan, and you can feel his muscles tense a little where heâs pressed against your back.
âOloâeyktan,â Olaânetu greets, gesturing to Jake out of respect. His attention doesnât stay on Jake for long though, because then his big yellow eyes swing towards you where youâre curled up between Jakeâs thighs. âTawtute. Will you dance?â
For a long moment, youâre frozen. Though you had been talking about human/Naâvi pairings only moments ago, it had felt hypothetical. There was a big difference between Olaânetu possibly being interested in humans, and him being interested in you, after all.
You canât remember the last time you felt desired. You feel valued of course, thanks to your friends, but you havenât actually felt like a sexual being in a long time. But now this big, strong Naâvi warrior is standing in front of you asking you to dance during mating season, after spending all evening turning down dances from beautiful Naâvi women.
âI donât thinkââ Jake starts to say from above you, but you donât let him finish.
âYes!â You say quickly, wiggling your way out of Jakeâs arms. He seems to forget to actually let go of you, which means you have to practically wrestle your way free. âYes, Iâd like to dance.â
Olaânetu grins, and you feel your own expression break into an answering smile. A dance! No one has ever asked you to dance like this!
You allow yourself to be led out towards the rest of the gathering, your small hand enveloped by Olaânetuâs much larger one, and you donât glance back once to see the expression on your friendsâ faces.
The evening had gone better than you could have ever hoped for.Â
Olaânetu had been polite and courteous, clearly fascinated with your alien features but never to the point of making you uncomfortable. You had danced for what felt like forever; first, copying his movements as best you could from hip-height, but then as the dancing slowed down Olaânetu had crouched to his knees and guided you in a dance from eye-level. It had made you blush something fierce; the dancing of the Naâvi is often joyful and wild and unrestrained, but for mating season itâs slow and sensual in a way that had made your knees weak as Olaânetu had cradled you against his much larger body.
Even now, as Jake walks you through the forest back to the outpost, you can hardly keep the smile off your face. Youâre slung over Jakeâs back like a baby koala to save time, as Jake can move through the forest faster when youâre not stumbling over roots behind him â the position means that you can tuck your face into his shoulder and daydream about the whole evening, replaying it all back through your mind.
âDid you see when he was spinning me around by the waist?â You ask, leaning forward over Jakeâs shoulder in an attempt to see his face.
Jake just grunts.
âHe said my hair was pretty too,â You murmur, an absent-minded little smile growing on your face. âDo you think Tuk would braid some more beads in, if I asked?â
âMhm.â Jake doesnât sound as though heâs interested, but his big hand pats at your thigh where theyâre wrapped around his waist to show heâs listening. âShe would. You donât need that, though.â
Youâre too lost in your thoughts to reply, resting your head against Jakeâs shoulder and daydreaming. Itâs exciting to experience attention like that, and so unusual for you too. Even if nothing ever comes of it, you think that this entire interaction will fuel your confidence for months to come.
You hardly even notice when you and Jake reach the outpost, but itâs not as though he needs you to give him directions. He knows the layout of the outpost well, and is perfectly capable of navigating his way around without your help.
Itâs late, yet the outpost is still buzzing with activity. The scientists stick to odd hours, often getting so absorbed in their work that theyâre hardly even aware of time passing, and they barely even glance up at the sight of Jake carrying you into the outpost.
The area for living is a little cramped, but you have managed to secure a tiny room for yourself away from the rest of the human inhabitants. Itâs small, but itâs private, which is a rare luxury in the outpost.
Jake ducks his head in through the doorway, and plucks you off his back in the same movement. Youâre used to him man-handling you, considering how much larger he is, and so you donât resist as he pulls you around to hold you against his chest before settling you back down to the floor.
âMaybe Iâll come back around the village tomorrow,â You say, turning on your heel to beam up at Jake. âOlaânetu said that thereâll be a sturmbeest hunt tomorrow, and thereâll be a celebration in the evening.â
Jake grumbles, stepping forward and sinking down onto your lumpy bed. It creaks dangerously under his weight; itâs comically small beneath his enormous frame, his long legs hanging off the mattress as his torso spreads out over the bed.
âYou donât need a reason to come to the village.â He mumbles, his mouth opening wide and his fangs flashing as he yawns. âDefinitely not because Olaânetu invited you.â
You roll your eyes. âWhy are you being bitter? Let me be happy about this.â
Thereâs a beat of silence, and then Jake rolls over onto his side to watch you. When he doesnât speak immediately, you avert your gaze and turn your back to him. Youâre still wearing the Naâvi clothes gifted to you by Kiri, and youâre beginning to feel significantly more exposed now in the privacy of your own room than you had when you had been surrounded by other Naâvi dressed similarly to you.
âYou know,â Jake begins in a low drawl from behind you, âI didnât even know you were looking at the Naâvi like that.â
âIâm not looking at anybody in any way.â You grumble, moving over to your dresser. Youâre careful not to look back over at Jake on your bed, already flustered enough by the topic of conversation. âWill you look away? Iâm about to change.â
Jake completely ignores you; you can feel his eyes boring into you as you rummage through your dresser looking for your pyjamas.
âYouâre looking at the villagers like theyâre people you want to fuck.â
âJake,â You snap, growing irritated. âQuit it. Youâre making this weird when it isnât.â
âOh yeah?â Jakeâs voice grows amused, teasing, which is a little infuriating. You do your best to ignore him as you go rooting for a tank top. âWhat are these for, then?â
You glance over your shoulder, already on edge just from the tone of his voice, and feel your stomach drop at what you see. The drawer in your bedside locker is open â itâs where you keep all your underwear, and thereâs several pairs of panties hanging out from where Jake has clearly been rooting around.
Dangling from his big blue index finger is a pair of bright red lacy panties.
âJake!â You shriek, jolting forward and reaching out to try and grab your underwear off him. âOh my god, you big pervert!â
Infuriatingly, he just laughs and holds you at bay with a single hand placed across your sternum. It takes so little effort that it feels as though heâs dealing with a child, and you let out a little sound of frustration as you attempt to wrestle your underwear back out of his hands.
âOh, come on,â Heâs laughing, big hand spread all across your chest to keep you away. âWhatâre you getting angry over? Canât your best friend ask why you have sexy panties all hidden away?â
âThe key word there is hidden!â You snap, mortified. âWhy were you going through my underwear drawer, you absolute weirdo-â
When you slap at his chest, he simply loops one arm around your waist and hauls you up into his lap. Your irritation doesnât faze him in the slightest; he just looks amused.Â
âMaybe I was worried about you,â He says, finally allowing you to grab the lacy panties out of his hands in favour of pulling you closer to his chest. âAm I not allowed to be worried about my friend?â
âYouâre not worried,â You snap, holding the red lace to your chest as he adjusts you on his lap. âYouâre just making fun of me!â
Jake has always been touchy, but now that youâre sat in his lap in nothing but a Naâvi tewng and beaded chest accessory those touches feel heightened somehow â his hands are big and calloused and hot as he holds you still in his lap, his eyes watching you closely. Itâs not so dissimilar to how you had been sitting earlier in the village, but this time youâre alone and in your room and heâs making fun of you over your panties.
âNah,â Jake drawls, âIâm worried about you trying to take on more than you can handle. Are you even familiar with Naâvi anatomy?â
You nearly choke, flustered. âI-Iâve studied the People for yearsââ
Jakeâs grin only widens and grows sharper, as though heâs scenting blood in the water. âHave you experienced it outside of a damn textbook, sweetheart?â
You falter. He knows the answer to that, yet heâs watching you closely as you fumble with the question.Â
âNo.â You say at last, fingers clenching around the lace in your hand. âYou know I havenât.â
âYou want to?â
For a long moment, you wonder if you heard him correctly. You pull back and do a double take, staring up at him in bewilderment. Heâs staring at you hard, all big eyes and long lashes, and you swallow thickly. The atmosphere between you is thick and tense in a way that youâre not used to experiencing around Jake, and itâs making you skittish.
âIââ You begin, your throat spasming as you swallow nervously. The next words come out in a breathy whisper, completely missing the light-hearted joking tone you had been aiming for. âAre you offering?â
Jake chuckles quietly, one hand trailing down your back to rest on the base of your spine. Itâs an innocent touch, but your tewng is slung low over your hips and the texture of Jakeâs hand is rough and hot against the sensitive skin of your back.
âââCourse I am. You should have come to me straight away when you first started thinking about Na'vi cock. Haven't I always looked after you, huh?â Jake is still grinning, but he finally releases his hold on your hips.
You go scrambling back, almost falling right over onto your ass as you clamber back to your feet. Youâre still clutching at your sexy underwear, your cheeks burning â youâve never actually had the opportunity to wear them since you arrived on Pandora, and youâre humiliated that heâs found them and looked at them and held them. Youâre so distracted with the underwear situation that it takes you a moment to fully catch up to what Jake is really saying.
âButââ You manage, swallowing thickly. âBut Neytiri-â
âWerenât you listening earlier? Sex is a means for bonding in mated pairs as well as outside of them,â Jake reminds you, his head tilted as he watches you. âYou need a release, and you need someone to guide you through it before you go fumbling around with other Naâvi. Iâm your best friend, arenât I?â
You nod slowly, wondering how the conversation has taken this particular turn. Your pulse feels terribly loud, and you half wonder if youâre dreaming this whole evening â everything feels so strange.
âSo, go on,â Jake says casually, leaning back on his hands as his legs spread where theyâre hanging off the mattress, his tewng shifting. âTake a look, if you want.â
You hesitate, eyes wide. You can hardly believe what heâs offering, yet your stomach fills with anticipatory butterflies. Youâve never gotten the opportunity to explore a Naâvi body like this before; in the safety of your own room, you can sate your own curiosity thatâs been building for years. And even better, itâs with your best friend â Jake might tease you, but he would never judge you for this.
Tentatively, you step back towards Jake. Heâs still sitting with his legs spread wide on your bed, his eyes sharp and predatory as you move closer to him. His mouth starts to tilt up, but he keeps himself impressively still as he waits for your next move. It feels as though youâre in charge of this interaction, but it also feels as though that control is tenuous.
Youâre practically holding your breath as you reach out to brush your fingers over the musculature of his chest. His body is softer now than it used to be, his human DNA coming to the fore as the years go by. You actually prefer this to the lean litheness of his Avatar body when he had first gotten it; your fingers trail over his pecs, enjoying the soft cushions of his muscles. His skin has an almost velvet-like texture, and you take the chance to really enjoy the feel of it against your fingertips.
Jake holds perfectly still as your touch coasts over his chest, down towards his stomach; though heâs not moving, heâs watching you closely as you touch him. Your blood is roaring in your ears, your heart beating in your throat. It feels as though youâre walking a thin line here, and youâre worried that youâre about to cross a point of no return.
âItâs not just my chest you wanna see, is it, sweetheart?â Jake asks, his voice deep enough that his stomach rumbles beneath your fingertips. âWhere else do you wanna look?â
You swallow thickly, momentarily distracted by the pretty azure stripes on his belly. He has two freckles just over his belly button, and your eyes are drawn to them like theyâve been magnetised.
âCan Iââ You begin, your tongue heavy and clumsy in your overly dry mouth. âCan I see your, um... your tail?â
Thereâs a pause, and then Jake laughs. Itâs a dry sort of chuckle, as though your request has taken him by surprise.
âYeah, kid. Of course you can.â He says, still grinning, before shuffling forward on the bed so that heâs sitting right on the edge of the mattress.
Heâs so comically big sitting on your bed, his long legs all bent up as he leans forward with his elbows resting on his knees. Like this, his back is long and taut and his tail is perfectly exposed at the base of his spine.
A little thrill runs through you as you climb up onto the bed beside him, your eyes fixed on his tail. It undulates lazily in the air, as though anticipating your touch coming its way. If you were to be honest with yourself, youâve experienced the urge to grab at his tail many times over the years as it waves about, but never in the way you want to touch it now.
The base of his tail seems to attach right into the base of his spine, and you touch the little protrusion there curiously. The ties of his tewng wrap delicately around the base of his tail, and you run your fingers carefully over the butter-soft skin there.
Youâre faintly aware of Jake sighing above you, shifting just slightly as you stroke over his tail. It twitches, as though heâs not sure whether he should be pushing into your touch or away from it. Itâs prehensile and active, writhing in the air under your fingers. Itâs almost sweet, and you canât fight your little smile as it twitches under your hand.
âMmm,â Jake hums, and turns to look at you over his shoulder. A few of his locs have slipped over his shoulder, and hang over his face as he looks at you through heavily lidded eyes. âYou finished with that?âÂ
You are, but you find yourself nervous to move on. The whole situation feels as though itâs slipping out from between your fingers, and you glance nervously up at Jakeâs face in an attempt to read his thoughts. You donât know what your next move should be, and you try to pick up any hints from his expression.
âI guess.â You whisper, fingers lingering around the spot where his tail meets his spine.
Jake huffs a soft chuckle, reaching around to grab at your wrist. Heâs gentle when he tugs you away from his back, pulling you around to his front so that he can see you properly.
âWhatâre you so nervous for?â He asks in a murmur. âItâs just me.â
That actually makes you laugh softly with him, your shoulders loosening a little. Heâs right â this is Jake, just Jake. Heâs trying to help you.
âYeah,â You breathe, smiling back at him. You donât feel confident about it, exactly, but you relax into him enough that you feel comfortable enough to keep touching him, growing even bolder with your wandering hands.
Itâs natural for you to be curious about his queue, so thatâs where you reach next. You do so somewhat cautiously, waiting for him to stop you. Youâre well aware of the implications of this particular part of the Naâvi anatomy, and you didnât truly think youâd ever get an opportunity to examine it closer.
Jake doesnât stop you as you pull the thick braid covering his neural queue over his shoulder towards you, though you donât miss the nearly imperceptible shudder that goes through him. You keep your touches gentle as you explore the thick glossy hair covering it, your curious fingers travelling slowly down towards the bottom.
âCareful.â Jake says. His voice comes out thicker than usual, rough and gravelly, and the sound of it startles you into looking up. His eyes are like molten gold, except the pretty green-gold of his iris has been swallowed up by the black hole of his pupils as they expand.
âSorry,â You whisper, staring back at him with wide eyes. âDoes it hurt?â
Jakeâs expression twitches, his mouth curling into a self-satisfied, amused sort of smile. âNah, it doesnât hurt. Keep going. Just go easy â that bit is sensitive.â
You nod to yourself, and keep your touch as light as you can as you hold the end of his braid up to your face for closer inspection. Thin, pinkish tendrils writhe in the low light of your room, and you squint at them in fascination â itâs the first time youâve seen anything like this in person, and you feel your mouth form a little âOâ in awe. Youâre holding an extension of Jakeâs whole nervous system in your hands. Youâre struck by the sheer level of trust in you that he must have to allow you to do this, and you feel your stomach go a little gooey with sheer affection towards your friend.
âWow,â You breathe, watching the tendrils curl and react as your breath ghosts over them. âAmazing.â
Jake grunts, sounding faintly pained. You look up from his queue, startled, only to see that his back has rounded slightly as he sits with his elbows leaning on his knees.
âOh,â You blurt. âI am hurting you! You should have said! Iâm sorry, I didnâtââ
âNo, kid,â He breathes, turning to look at you with a grin. âLike I said, itâs sensitive. It feels good.â
You blink, startled. âOh.â
You canât help the way your eyes trail down towards his tewng, especially where the flap of the loincloth hangs heavy between his legs. His thighs are thick and well-muscled, and you shift on the bed beside him as you eye him up.
âTake the tewng off.â Jake guides you in a low rumble, his big hand spreading across your lower back and pressing you gently forward towards him.
âMine or yours?â You ask, eyes wide and a little nervous as you stare back at him.
That makes Jake laugh, his thumb stroking over the bare skin just above your own little loincloth. âThatâs up to you, sweetheart.â
Right. You swallow, your mouth dry with nerves. The ball is in your court here.
Slowly, you reach out to the sides of his loincloth with trembling fingers. It takes a bit of effort to undo the ties that keep him covered considering your nervous fumbling, but you manage to get the tewng untied without Jakeâs help â not that heâs trying to help. He just sits there and watches you with those big eyes of his, though theyâre half-lidded now as his tail undulates behind him.
Youâre genuinely nervous, but itâs like youâre being driven by a pure compulsion. You canât stop your hands from reaching for the coarse fabric, regardless of the anxious tremor in your fingertips. Now that Jake is sitting in front of you, willing and inviting as his legs spread wide for you, you are eager to explore his body as he offers himself up for you.
âOkay,â You breathe to yourself, hyping yourself up as you peel back the fabric of his tewng.
When you strip it back and move to set it aside, you practically freeze on the spot. His cock is big, and itâs half-hard where it springs up from beneath the coarsely woven material of his loincloth. For some reason, the sight of his obvious arousal takes you by surprise, and you take a sharp inhale of breath as you stare.
Jake is cocky, and he leans back on his hands as he spreads his thighs even wider apart. Under your wide, fascinated stare, you swear his cock swells further. Itâs not much of a surprise that the pretty blue stripes that pattern his body extend to his cock too, but the little dots of bioluminescence scattered over the length of his erection is a surprise. His cock is pretty, the tip of it the same adorable pink of his soft, cat-like nose.Â
Your palms itch at the sight of it, and your thighs shift and slide together â you want to touch him, so badly that the urge is physical.Â
âWell?â Jake asks; the bastard sounds a mixture of amused and proud. âWhat do you think of your first Naâvi cock, huh?â
You feel as though youâve been struck dumb. Heâs so damn confident about himself, and now that youâre faced with the sight of his erection jutting up from his body like this youâre reluctant to admit that he has reason to be confident. Youâd rather choke on your own tongue than admit that, though; you just know that his head would swell to unbearable proportions.
You clear your throat and affect a disinterested tone as you lie, âI thought it'd be bigger.â
Jake tilts his head back towards the ceiling and huffs a deep, throaty laugh. Your indifference is utterly unconvincing considering the way your eyes are practically glued to his cock and the way you shift around with your thighs sliding together.
âI can smell you, smartass.â He rumbles, exposing those sharp fangs of his in a grin. âAll sweet and musky. Smells like you like what you see.â
You release your breath in a surprised huff. You forget sometimes that the Naâvi have such superior senses; the reminder has you flushing in mortification as you scramble to think about all the other times Jake may have been able to scent arousal from you. He had almost certainly been smelling it all fucking evening as you had been watching the mating season dances.
âWell, maybe Iâm just impressed that thereâs a part of you that looks this pretty.â You say obstinately, tilting your chin up towards him. âItâs, like, the total opposite of your face.â
Jakeâs grin doesnât falter, not even for a second. He coos, affecting an expression of exaggerated hurt.
âYou donât think Iâm pretty, baby?â He asks, leaning closer to you so that your noses are practically touching.
You swallow, just barely stifling the urge to jolt back. Itâs so rare for him to be close to you like this without your exo-pack in the way, and the feel of his hot breath ghosting against your lips like this sends a little thrill down your spine.
âShut up,â You grumble, before clambering off the bed and sinking to your knees in front of him.
Jakeâs eyebrows shut up, his grin turning sharp and anticipatory. âYes, maâam. Who am I to interrupt your scientific exploration, huh?â
Scientific exploration, you think to yourself. Yes, that makes sense. Thatâs all this is. Jake is just helping you so that you donât make a total fool of yourself if it comes to intimacy with other Naâvi, because heâs your friend and he cares about you.Â
You shuffle closer to him on your knees, and reach out to tentatively take a hold of his cock. Like this, youâre able to get an even closer look â itâs such a pretty shade of jewel blue, all patterned with azure stripes and dotted with those lovely bioluminescent white dots. Thereâs even a little cluster of phosphorescent white freckles near the pretty pink tip, and you lean in to admire the way they glow.Â
Up close like this, you can see that there are veiny little ridges all along the shaft. You trail your fingers over those little bumps curiously, jerking your head back when Jakeâs hips twitch, pushing his cock further into your hand.
âFuck,â He breathes, âSorry, honey. Keep going.â
Jakeâs cock is so hard, harder than any human dick youâve ever felt. Itâs like holding a goddamn lead pipe all wrapped up in velvety soft skin. You canât stop staring at the delicate little glowing white freckles, fascinated with the way they pulse in time with the twitch of his pretty pink cockhead. Youâve never actually thought of a cock as beautiful before, and you resent the fact that itâs fucking Jake thatâs changed your mind.
You look up at him, his swollen cock cradled in your hands. âDo youââ You break off, swallowing. âDo you really think I could take something like this? Maybe you were right earlier. This might be out of my league.â
Jakeâs expression softens a little at that, and he reaches out to rest his hand on top of your head. His thumb strokes over your scalp softly, soothingly.
âThatâs quitterâs talk, kid,â His tone is antagonising and completely at odds with the softness of his touch. Itâs the kind of tone he uses when heâs challenging you during your bouts of bicking. âYou havenât even tried yet. Weâll get you ready for it.â
Heâs only trying to help, and yet you feel excited heat curdle low in your belly. You want his help so much more than you had expected â you donât know what getting you ready for it involves, but you crave it.
âOkay.â You breathe.Â
He taps your cheek with his index finger, all fond and soft as you turn your attention back down to his erection in your hands. Your grip is still a little uncertain; you barely know what youâre doing. This is so far outside of your past experience.
When your grip firms, Jake grunts softly and a delicate little trickle of pearlescent precum dribbles from his cockhead down over your fingers. His precum is tinged blue, which is enough of a novelty that you almost giggle at the sight of it. You use both your hands to explore his length, fingers trailing over all those delicate ridges. The little phosphorescent freckles along the top close to his tip are apparently sensitive, because when you rub your thumbs over them Jakeâs hips thrust gracelessly into the air.
âFuck,â He sighs, his big hand settling firmly over the top of your head. âThatâs it. Touch the bottom of it â thereâs a spongey part that feels good when itâs stimulated.â
You follow his instructions. Thereâs a curious swell around the base of his cock that just seems to be growing. One of your hands travels down to it curiously, splaying over it and then rubbing it at it experimentally. His hips rock forward sharply, a huff of breath leaving him as he grunts a muted, âFuck!â
Jake is so much more expressive than you had expected him to be â but then again, youâve never really thought of him like this. Heâs almost panting as he leans back on his elbows, craning his neck so he can get a look at what youâre doing. One of his sharp incisors is digging into the soft swell of his lower lip, a little furrow between his brows that deepens every time you rub at his erection.
âWhat is this?â You wonder, prodding curiously at the soft, spongey tissue around the base of his cock.
He huffs a laugh, rocking his hips a little further into your hands. âWeird, isnât it? Come on, I thought you âstudied the People for yearsâ â donât you know what this is?â
You flush, averting your gaze from his slightly mocking eyes. âYouâ no, I donât⌠I mean, it was more from an anthropological point of viewââ
Jake purses his lip in a little pout â itâs a mockingly sympathetic look. âNaâvi men donât have scrotums, honey. Instead we have these weird little squishy parts. To hold the cum, I guess, I donât know. Never really asked. Look, press down on it.â
Despite the less than satisfactory explanation, you press the tips of your fingers a little harder into the soft swell around his cock. More precum bubbles out of the little slit on the top of his cock, spilling over as though youâve just squeezed it out of the squishy base.
âOh,â You breathe, before looking up at him with an impish sort of expression. âI always knew you had no balls.â
That wipes the stupid smug look off Jakeâs face, although he tilts his head back and snorts a laugh. âOh, youâre such a dickhead.â
Your face melts into a grin, your head all tilted back as you watch him laugh. This feels more like your normal dynamic, and you relax where youâre kneeling between his thighs. Itâs reassuring to know that even with his hard dick in your hands dribbling precum all over you, your friendship remains unstrained.
Finally, you lean forward and lick a stripe up the underside of his cock. Itâs more experimental than anything; you want to feel that velvety soft skin under your tongue, to see how it tastes. The swollen flesh of his dick is hot, the weight of it pleasantly hefty on your tongue. Youâre a little surprised to find that it tastes similar to human dicks that youâve experienced before; a little more earthy, perhaps, a little sweeter to taste.
Jake tilts his head back with a little grunt, his fingers tightening a little in the roots of your hair. Encouraged by his reaction, you wrap your lips around the pretty pink tip and suckle there. Jakeâs stomach muscles tense, his hips making an aborted rocking movement; he only barely manages to hold himself back from shoving his cock right down your throat by sheer force of will.
He lets out a startled laugh, his surprise getting the best of him. âFuck. Oh shit, youâre hungry for it, aintcha?â
Your cheeks heat, and you pull your mouth off his cock so you can scowl up at him. Heâs bigger than youâre used to, so you have to reach up and wipe a trail of drool off your chin thanks to your mouth being stretched so wide.
âDonât be an asshole,â You whine, narrowing your eyes. âStop making fun of me.â
âOkay, okay, okay,â He concedes, his hips flexing slightly to bring his cock closer to your face again. âKeep sucking on it, I wonât say another word. Come on, you were doing so well. How much of it can you take?â
Heâs playing on your own scientific curiosity, and you hate to say it but itâs working. You donât know how much of it you can take, but youâre so eager to find out. It doesnât help that youâre horny; you can feel the tewng Kiri had made for you growing damp where itâs tucked between your legs, and you shift on your knees restlessly. Youâre so aroused that you can feel your clit pulsing, and itâs starting to seriously affect your decision-making skills.
You shuffle forward again, and dip your head so you can take his cock into your mouth once more. A quick, nervous glance up at Jake shows that his eyes are all scrunched up, his brow pinched together as his mouth lolls open. Youâve never seen an expression like this on him, and youâre startled by the flood of heat that coils in your belly and between your legs. He likes this â obviously, youâre doing something right. It seems like Naâvi men really arenât that different to human men, after all.
When you suckle softly at the tip of his cock, your tongue stroking curiously at the underside of the mushroomy tip, a soft rumble of a moan is torn from Jakeâs throat. You take that as your cue to take all of him in your mouth as best as you can, giving one more enthusiastic suckle to the tip before swallowing him down. You only get about a quarter of the way down before you have to pull back and try again. Your mouth is stretched obscenely wide around the girth of him, and you swear you can feel the weight of his dick pulsing on your tongue.
âOh, goddamn.â Jake grunts over your head. His thighs twitch, enclosing around you and keeping you pinned there. Heâs so fucking big over you, it feels as though itâs giving you a headrush.
You suck him as best as you can, but your jaw is starting to ache from being hinged so wide. You can barely even manage half of his cock in your mouth, even when you really try. You alternate between stroking his length and suckling on the head of his dick, looking up at him through your watering eyes as you attempt to gauge his reactions. The swell at the base of his cock has engorged even further, and you prod at it curiously with one hand as you work his length with the other. Itâs firm but oddly spongey, and everytime you poke at it Jakeâs whole cock twitches.
Youâre still all caged in by his big thighs bracketing your head and shoulders, breathing heavily through your nose as his cock weighs heavily on your tongue. His hips make the sweetest little aborted rocking motions, like he wants nothing more than to let go but is trying his best to restrain himself for your sake.
But then you suckle at the head, the flat of your tongue dragging over the slit on the tip of his dick in the same motion as you twist your fist around the base of his cock, right where the little swell is. The grunt thatâs torn out of Jakeâs throat is positively feral, and his hips twitch up to force his fat cock further into your mouth.
It chokes you, and you gag once before blinking up at him with teary eyes. You shoot a panicked look up at him, cheeks bulging and drool overflowing down your chin.
âOh, Jesus, fuck,â He tosses his head back so he canât see you, forcing his hips back down to the bed and holding himself very still. âDonât fucking look at me like that-â
You haul your head back, mouth popping wetly off his cock as you cough. âYou nearly fucking suffocated me, dickhead-!â
âSorry, sorry,â He gasps, his chest heaving as he pets blindly at your hair. âWas my cock too big for you?â
âUgh,â You slap at the inside of his thigh, making him jolt. âYou are actually unbearableââ
Jake just laughs, before leaning forward and wrapping his big hands around your forearms. He uses his grip to pull you up, lifting you right off the ground and onto the bed beside him.
âJake!â You complain, trying to wiggle your way out of his hands. âI wasnât finished!â
âYou can finish sucking it later, sweetheart,â He grunts, clambering up on the mattress after you, the muscles of his thighs flexing as he crouches over you. âBut this isnât just about me, is it? I promised Iâd get you ready, didnât I?â
âYeah,â You say in a weak sort of whisper, wiggling a little bit as Jake looms over you. He presses softly on your chest, pushing you to lay on your back beneath him. âYeah, you did.â
Jake pauses then, his big golden green eyes flicking over your face. Whatever he sees has his expression softening, some of that feral hunger mellowing out as his big hands land on your knees.
âSpread your legs for me,â He whispers, his fingers squeezing lightly around the soft flesh of your thigh. âNice and wide, come on.â
Your knees drop open without thought, breath catching in your chest. You donât even have the wherewithal to feel self-conscious before Jake pushes himself down so that his big shoulders are bullying their way between your legs, keeping you all spread out for him.Â
Jake reaches for the strings of your tewng, and unties it much more efficiently than you had managed to untie his. You wince a little when he peels it back, cheeks flushing when you feel the way it sticks to your slick, aroused pussy. He laughs softly, before leaning his head against your knee and inhaling deeply.
âFuck,â He breathes, his eyelids fluttering shut as his nostrils flare. âOh, shit.â
âAre you fucking smelling me?â You hiss, embarrassment swelling. âOh god, youâre such a perv, what is wrong with youââ
âShut up a second,â Jake grunts, wiggling his way closer until his wide, flat nose is pressed right up against you. He inhales again, his chest rumbling as he sniffs at the slickness at your entrance. âJesus Christ, kid. Youâre so wet. Is this all from sucking my cock?â
You close your thighs hard, trying to squeeze his head in revenge. âNo! Asshole. You said you could smell me earlier!â
âYeah,â Jake snorts a laugh, his ears flicking against the soft flesh on the inside of your thighs. He doesnât seem bothered by the way your thighs are squeezing around his head at all. âIâve been smelling you for years, sweetheart. Itâs all part of being Naâvi. But itâs a little different with my head between your legs.â
You barely even have time to let the whole âsmelling you for yearsâ thing sink in before Jake bats at your knees, spreading you wide again. He might not be sniffing at you anymore, but his eyes are wide and sharp and analytical as he holds your thighs open â heâs looking at your cunt thoughtfully, inspecting you.
âJake,â You complain, trying to wiggle your hips away. âQuit staring-â
âIâm evaluating.â He mumbles, grabbing at your hips to keep you still as he squints at you. His fingers prod at your folds, rubbing over the swollen bump of your clit and humming when you shiver. âYour cunt is small, honey. A Naâvi cock is gonna stretch you real wide.â
His big thumb rolls lazily over your clit, before his face pushes closer. His eyelids flutter as he inhales again, his touches to your clit growing more insistent. It feels good, and you bite at your lip as you watch him work his big fingers on you.
âWhat if-â You begin, before losing some of your nerve. You force yourself to swallow, and try again. âWhat if I want to be stretched real wide?â
A beat, and then Jake drops his head with a soft groan.Â
âFuck,â He breathes, hot against the inside of your thigh. âYeah. We can arrange that, I guess.â
When his fingers trace over your outer lips you jerk, the touch catching you by surprise. The sudden movement causes him to make a rumbling sound in his chest, almost like a warning, and you still. You can feel his breath ghosting over the sensitive skin of your inner thighs, and you shiver just a little when he kisses along your outer lips. Itâs the anticipation thatâs getting to you more than anything, every nerve firing as you wait for his next touch.
When his middle finger prods at you, you take a breath and hold it. He presses in slowly, the large digit sinking in up to the knuckle. Youâre wet and eager and excited, and so it goes relatively easy; even so, one of his fingers is the equivalent to two of yours, and you whine softly at the stretch of it.
âThatâs it,â Jake encourages, his spare hand stroking over your thigh. âAw, look at you. Trembling âcause of a single fingerââ
You grunt â your irritation with him washes away the pleasant tingly feeling that his thumb rolling over his clit is building.Â
âGimme another,â You demand, leaning your head back against the mattress as you try to push your hips back towards him. âI can take another one.â
âTake it easy, tiger,â He says, his stupid handsome face contorting in a smirk. âYouâll get another when youâre ready.â
âIâm ready now-â
âShut up,â He grumbles, but he says it with a little chuckle. âWhy do you always think youâre right?â
âBecause I am always right- oh!â You break off, sucking in a startled breath when Jakeâs big mouth encloses over your clit and sucks.Â
His tongue is big and wet and rough, and you choke out a pathetic sort of moan, your hips twitching into his mouth. Heâs just so good with his tongue, it makes your breath stutter and rattle in your chest. When he sucks at your clit, you sit up on your elbows so that you can watch him. He meets your gaze and throws you a cheeky wink as he laps at you, and you just know that he feels you physically react to it by the way he laughs a little into your cunt.
âJake,â You wheeze, squeezing your eyes shut. âIâ oh, god-â
Irritatingly, he just pulls back a little and laughs. âCanât believe you had the neck to call me a perv when you get this wet at the thought of a big alien dick splitting you open.â
You draw your leg back to try to kick his head, but it seems like he expects that move from you because he catches your calf with his free hand and tugs it over his shoulder. When he dives back in face first, he laps and sucks at you so eagerly that you fist your hand in his hair reflexively as you twitch against him. All you can do is hang on for dear life as he devotes everything he has to eating you out.Â
Youâre so distracted by the feeling of him suckling at your cunt that the next finger he presses inside you takes you completely by surprise. Though you had been demanding another finger, the stretch of it stings a little. Two Naâvi fingers feel like the equivalent of a human cock, and you writhe a little, your breath stuttering as you push eagerly into his fingers despite the stretch of it.Â
You squeal and your hips buck, but Jake uses the hand thatâs not knuckle deep inside of you to press on your hip and pin you down, keeping you still as he suckles at your cunt.Â
âFuck!â You gasp, trying to tilt your hips away from his mouth. Itâs too much, too fast, but he holds you still and forces you to take it until youâre trembling in his hands. âFeels â ah! â good.â
ââCourse it does,â He grunts, his mouth twitching into a grin against you. âI told you Iâd take care of you, didnât I?â
He mouths along the lips of your pussy, his teeth grazing and scratching at the sensitive skin just right. You make a noise that sounds embarrassingly close to a sob, and feel Jake grinning into the soft flesh of your pussy.
âAnother?â He asks, tilting his head up to look at you. His eyelids flutter up at you, the picture of innocence as though heâs not currently stuffing you full and making you cry around his fingers.
âI donâtââ You start thickly, âI donât knowââ
âThatâs okay,â He coos at you. âLeave it up to me, yeah?â
âYeah,â You say immediately, muscles melting back into the mattress as you give into him. âYeah, okay.â
âAtta girl,â He hums, ducking his head back down and tracing your folds with his tongue, pulling them into his mouth and suckling. You relax a little, humming your pleasure. But then Jake is digging his tongue into the top of your folds and locating the nub of your clit with absolute precision, and you arch your back with a little scream.
He laughs, because heâs a bastard, but doesnât so much as pause. Heâs relentless, devoting everything he has to your clit. He laps at it, stiffens his tongue to a point and flicks at it, wraps his lips around it again and sucks. When he introduces his teeth and grazes it, youâre gone; your whole body seizes up and you keen as you come, but even then Jake doesnât pull away. He laps and suckles at you until youâre gasping and writhing from the overstimulation.
You canât catch your breath after your orgasm because his mouth is still busy with your clit. While your head is still spinning from the pleasant white haze of your orgasm, Jake pushes a third finger into you. The slide is made easier by how slick youâve gotten, but you still have to bite back the squeal that wants to escape from between your teeth, tossing your head back desperately into the mattress and whining.
Finally, he pulls away from your clit, and youâre able to breathe again.
âNice,â He breathes, resting his chin on your lower belly and grinning at you as he works his fingers deeper. âLook at you â stretched real wide.â
The entire lower half of his face is wet and shiny from your slick and his own spit, and he looks absolutely obscene as he grins. His tongue pokes out and licks the mess off of his lips, crooking his fingers into the spongey area at the front of your inner walls and snickering as you squeal.
âJake,â You whimper, turning your face away and nuzzling into the blankets all bunched up by your head. âItâs⌠itâs so much, itâs too muchââ
âNah, honey, youâre doing fine,â He breathes, reaching out to catch your chin. He pulls your face out of your little shield of blankets so that he can see you properly. âYou were right, werenât you? You can take it, you can take it so well.â
His eyes go half-lidded when he watches you take his fingers. Itâs so overwhelming, and yet you spread your legs wider and lift your knees, silently hoping heâll take it as the invitation that it is and fuck you harder. He complies happily, and the wet, squelching sounds that come from his fingers in your cunt only seem to work Jake up even further.
âFuck,â Jake grunts, raising himself up on his knees so that he can shuffle further up your body, all hunched over you as his fingers work deeper inside you. âLift up your top.â
You donât know what the point of lifting it up would be when the beaded weave of it is all splayed out around your chest, completely baring your tits. You make a face at him, though youâre all sweaty and slack-jawed and youâre pretty sure it doesnât have the effect you want it to have because Jakeâs irises just dilate further.
âWhy?â You mumble, humping your hips greedily into his fingers in an attempt to get him touching your clit again.
When you donât move to adjust your top, he does it for you. He leans over you, shoving the delicate beaded strands up so that your chest is bare and uncovered.
âLet me suck on your tits.â He grunts, lowering his head and wrapping that big, skilled mouth of his around your left breast.
His tongue is rough and hot and wet, and the suction against your nipple is enough to rip a startled gasp right out of your mouth. It feels good, better than you had expected, and you moan as he mouths insistently at your tits.
âYouâre likeââ You gasp, eyes squeezing tight. âFuck, youâre like a baby.â
That makes him snicker, though he doesnât pull back from your breasts.
âYeah.â He mumbles into your chest. âIâve heard that one before.â
He presses harsh, biting kisses all along your left tit, his free hand kneading at your other breast like a fucking cat. He nips and sucks along the swell of your breast, leaving little bruises in his mouthâs wake before wrapping his lips around your nipple again and sucking.
âFuck,â He moans, nuzzling at your chest. âWhy didnât you tell me you had tits like this, huh?âÂ
The angle of his fingers shifts, and you let out a startled, choked gasp as they press right into that spongey part at the back of your cunt that has your legs shaking. Heâs still grunting into your tits as he rubs the pads of his fingers against your insides. His thumb lands on your sensitive, swollen clit and rubs hard, and you nearly cry out as your back bows and you push eagerly into his touch.
âFuck yes. Arch your back a little more, come on. Look at you going nice and tight around my fingers.â He groans, watching your hips hump against his hand.
âHoly fuck.â You choke, grabbing at the sheets beneath you. Itâs too much and not enough, and your hips keep undulating like they canât decide whether to twitch away from the stimulation or to go back for more.
âFuck, just look at you riding my hand.â Jake mutters, nipping at your tits once more before pulling back to look down at the way youâre moving into him. âYou gonna do that around my cock?â
âYes,â You wheeze, eyes blowing wide at the thought. âYes. Are youâ are you gonna put it in?â
That makes Jake snicker meanly, which isnât what you had been expecting. His mouth is so hot and searing against your skin, his fingers working you up slowly and steadily as he works you up.Â
âNot yet, honey,â He grunts, âYouâre taking it like a champ, but you need a bit more practice, I think.â
Disappointment settles thick and heavy in your stomach, but it doesnât last too long before itâs washed away by pure liquid pleasure. His fingers feel so good, filling you up so well. It feels like heâs fingerfucking the thoughts right out of your head, eyes rolling back in your head as he insistently rubs at you.
Jakeâs mouth closes around your breast again, suckling lazily as his fingers fuck you steadily. Movement catches your eye, and you look down to see that Jake is now fisting his own cock with his free hand. The sight sends an electric little rush straight down your spine, and you arch your back as that sweet heat begins building and tightening in your lower belly.
Youâre so aroused that you swear your pussy is twitching, and youâre so close to your own orgasm that you let your impatience get the better of you. Your hips jerk wildly, and you clutch at his shoulders and cry out as his fingers hit that one spot inside you that makes you feel gooey inside. Your eyes are half-closed as you hump your pussy back on Jakeâs hand, letting out satisfied little cries as Jake fists and tugs at his cock like a desperate man.
The pleasure sitting in your lower belly is starting to coil tight, and your movements get a little sloppy as you desperately chase your release on Jakeâs fingers. The pleasure is so close to cresting when Jake bites down on your breast in the same moment as he presses his fingers in deep as his thumb rolls over your clit. Your nipples are hard and sensitive already from all of Jakeâs pawing and sucking at them, so the combination of his biting kisses and the overwhelming way he twists his fingers inside of you makes you think you might actually explode.
It only takes two more hard thrusts of his fingers before youâre tossing your head back and shaking apart with a short little scream, your entire body drawing up tight and tensing so hard that you can hardly see. Jake keeps his fingers moving, his own cock rutting into his other hand as he groans.
It feels like youâre cumming forever, the ecstasy drawn out by Jakeâs clever fingers as they drag along your insides and light up every nerve and sweet spot you have. The slick sounds of him working his cock with his fist are mostly drowned out by the soft, breathy moans that you canât keep quiet. Heâs not very good at keeping himself quiet either though; your own ears are pricked up for the quiet, pleasured grunts that fall from his lips as his eyes dart over your face to your chest to the place where his fingers are disappearing inside of you.Â
Your clit grows oversensitive, and you wince as you reach to push at his wrist. âJakeââ
He obediently pulls his fingers out of you, leaving you dripping and clenching down on nothing. You hadnât expected to feel so empty, and you whine in mindless complaint.
âAlmost there,â He grunts, gasping wetly as he tugs at his cock. âPush your tits together for me.â
Watching him fall apart between your legs is so compelling, and you watch with wide eyes as he shivers, his ears twitching as his eyebrows creep higher and his mouth falls open. You do as he says without thought, grabbing at your breasts and pushing them together for him. Your head is still fuzzy and stupid, and you watch him with wide, guileless eyes as he moans above you.
Jakeâs eyes have gone unfocused as the motion of his hips stutter and falter, but heâs still staring between your legs and at your tits as he fists his cock roughly, far harsher than you were when you were touching him. You watch avidly, your breaths hiccuping eagerly as you watch him twist his fist around the head of his cock.
When his whole body locks up as he strains against his orgasm, his hips spasming wildly, you almost flinch when a jet of hot cum bursts from his dick. The sheer amount of it surprises you, given his much larger size; he makes an absolute mess of you. His cum is a phosphorescent white-blue, glowing softly where it runs in rivulets over your exposed tits and ribs. You stare at it, fascinated, before raising your head to blink at Jake â you notice the swollen part at the base of his cock has deflated almost entirely, to the point that itâs hardly noticeable anymore.
âShit,â Jake breathes, his chest still heaving. His face is still slack and pleasured, and he rolls to the side so that he can lay out beside you. Heâs so big that most of his legs are hanging off your bed, but he still pulls you close to his chest and leaves his arm draped over your waist.
âOh my god.â You mumble, staring wide-eyed at the ceiling.Â
Jake just hums, but you can feel him raise his head up so he can look down at you. His eyes trail over the veritable puddle of cum that heâs sprayed all over your tits and belly, and you can see the way his mouth twitches into a smirk.
âWe shouldnât have done that,â You whisper. Your brain is still slow and sort of stupid, but panic is beginning to seep in now. âOh god. Fuck, are you sure Neytiri wonât mind?â
Jake snorts a laugh, though itâs a little lethargic. Heâs curling himself around you as though he has no intentions of leaving anytime soon, and you hurry to stretch over to grab the CO2 respirator he had tossed lazily on the bedside locker. He takes it when you shove it at him and takes a lazy sip of air, before tossing it aside once more so that he can press his face into your throat and inhale.
âIt was her idea,â He says, his voice a little muffled in your neck. âSo no, she ainât gonna mind.â
âIt was herâŚâ You start to repeat, your brain grappling wildly with that idea. It seems spectacularly unlikely, yet Jake isnât the type to lie about something like that. But why on earth would his wife encourage him to do something like that?
As if he had heard your unspoken question, Jake sighs into your neck. âWhyâre you surprised sheâs worried about you? Didnât I tell you before that weâd look after you, huh?â
That actually ignites a warm feeling of butterflies in your belly, and you bite on your lip to hide a smile. Oh, you have no idea how youâve managed to get so lucky with your friends.
âI should shower,â You sigh, glancing down at the sticky mess heâs left all over you.
Jakeâs arms tighten around you as if itâs a reflex reaction, except then he doesnât let go. âNah. Leave it. We can shower in the morning.â
âIâm gross,â You complain, wrinkling your nose as you reach for an old t-shirt thatâs crumpled up by your pillow to wipe away the worst of the cum. The second part of what he had just said registers with you a moment later, and you glance up at him in surprise. âYouâre staying the night?â
âMmph.â Jake groans, tugging you closer again. Heâs so goddamn big and overbearing that you canât wrestle him off you, so you end up going limp and defeated in his arms. âGood fuckinâ luck tryinâ to move me.â
âDick,â You grumble, but your own eyes are beginning to sleepily slide shut too. âIâm pretty sure I stink right now.â
Thereâs a pause, and then a wet, rough sensation on your throat. Your eyes fly open as you screech, arms windmilling to slap at his head.
âAre you licking meââ
âTaste fine,â He mumbles, before tugging you closer and yawning. âTaste like me.â
That leaves you genuinely speechless. How the fuck are you even supposed to react to that? At a loss, you end up just laying there gaping at the ceiling on your tiny, pathetic little bunk thatâs currently creaking dangerously under the weight of your big stupid friend as he starts to snuffle sleepily beside you. If he hadnât just given you the best orgasm youâve had in years, you might be a little more annoyed.
Youâve just begun to think that Jake must have fallen asleep when he shifts, his tail coming up to curl lazily around your thigh. It seems almost like a subconscious gesture, except that his fingers chase after it, leaving soft trails of heat in their path.
âNext time,â He mumbles, his voice low and gravelly as he slips towards sleep, âWear your sexy little panties.â
You tilt your head back to look up at him, hardly daring to breathe. âNext time?â
Jake blinks those pretty golden green eyes open just so he can peer sleepily down at you. Even half-asleep, he manages to bare his teeth at you in a grin; itâs infuriating how good he looks even when drowsy.Â
âAw, honey,â He says, the low rumble of his voice sending a rush of heat to your belly. âYou canât think only one time was enough, can you?â
hello, this is my first time requesting but i really like the way you write ૮(ËśáľáľáľËś)á can you write a story were reader it very insecure about something on their body (if youre comfortable with writing about reader with sh scars) and Sevika comforts them ,then fuckes them very hard? Oh and at the final reader it very overstimulated and piss themselves a little and Sevika actually likes it. If you are not comfortable with writing this it ok, I still love your works
hi! thank you so much baby 𼚠there you go! hope you like it <3
ââ âĄ Ë reader + sevika.
ââ âĄ Ë cw: slightly angst, fingering, overstimulation, use of strap, piss kink, top!sevika.
âwait, wait, stop!â
the hand that was on your knee, about to slip under your shorts and up to your thighs, stopped, as did the kisses on your jaw.
sevika pulled away slowly, just enough to look at your face. her gray eyes were slightly wide, and clearly confused, accompanied by arched eyebrows. she was on top of you, between your legs which were wrapped around her hips, just as your arms held her, wrapped around her shoulders.
you hadnât been dating for very long, and although neither of you were virgins, you hadnât yet gone beyond more passionate kisses and touches. she was just respecting your pace, but you had an extra reason not to proceed even if you wanted to as much as she did.
âuh, too fast?â sevika asked carefully, sliding her hand from your knee to your calf, where she gently stroked it with her thumb.
you swallowed hard, looking away.
âno. no, you were being perfect. itâs just that⌠tsk.â
your arms released from her broad shoulders and you let your body fall onto the sheets and pillow, bringing your hands to cover your face, trying to gather your thoughts. sevika exhaled through her nose, and the corner of her mouth stretched slightly into a discreet smile that managed to express her concern and relief at the same time.
âwhat happened? talk to me.â she used the hand that wasnât supporting her body on the bed to carefully remove your hands from your face, her expression becoming even more worried as she saw your teary eyes and continued avoidance of hers.
you sniffled, feeling embarrassed, but no longer willing to postpone the subject. after swallowing hard, you began to speak.
âremember when i told you about my depressive episodes?â she simply nodded, but took the same hand that held one of yours to caress your warm cheek. you relaxed a little more with that. âyeah, so.. i got better, but i used to take out the pain on myself, where it wasnât visible.â
âyour thighs.â sevika murmured, connecting the dots.
you nodded and sighed, the weak sound coming out broken by the sob that almost came.
âand now itâs covered in scars, and i just⌠i know itâs ugly, and i should have warned you sooner. iâm sorry. itâs disgusting and weird, you donât haveââ
âalright, no.â sevika propelled herself upwards, using the hand that had previously supported herself to pull you along as she sat up, leaning against the headboard. she moved you as if you weighed nothing, placing you seated on her pelvis, one leg on each side of her. âlisten, yâknow iâm not the best with words, so iâll get straight to the point here.â
you widened your eyes slightly, looking at her with curiosity and a certain apprehension. not that you had ever doubted she would offend you, but insecurity spoke louder in these moments.
âi donât care about your scars.â
âhm, you only say that because you havenât seen themâŚâ you murmured, looking away once more.
sevika held your face with one hand. the movement was firm to make you look at her, and at the same time gentle to show that everything was alright.
âdo you think my scars are ugly?â
now your eyes widened for real, and your mouth opened in indignation, as if she had truly insulted you. she almost laughed at that, but contented herself with a small, wry smile.
âthen why do you think iâd care about yours?â she tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. âyouâre beautiful. fucking beautiful. i donât care about any marks on your body because i love them all, even the ones i havenât discovered yet. shit, iâd still love yours even if you didnât like mine.â you frowned slightly at the last sentence, but the way your eyes were watering again gave you away. sevika chuckled softly and leaned in to kiss your cheek. âi love you.â
now you smiled at her, feeling much more comfortable and secure about everything, and feeling your heart race with her last three words.
you knew very well that she wasnât one for talking, that she preferred to demonstrate through her actionsâwhich you deeply valuedâ, but hearing her speak clearly was still one of your favorite things.
âi love you too. thank you.â
ę°ŕŚ âËâË° ŕťęą
after you two talked about everything, the kisses and squeezes returned, and before you knew it, you were naked beneath your girlfriend, being thrust forcefully and rapidly by her big strap.
your left leg rested on her shoulder, and she used her right hand to hold it there, gripping your thigh firmly.
she was careful with both your thighs, but paid special attention to them first, leaving faint, careful hickeys over the scars etched into your skin, as well as the marks of her fingers when she squeezed them.
you were as open as you could be, mouth wide open letting out moans and cries, squeezing and scratching her back to try and release the intense pleasure that the silicone rubbing deep against your walls caused, in addition to sevikaâs mouth distributing kisses and bites wherever she could reach.
sevika pushed herself back, kneeling with her back straight to look down at you.
she groaned as she watched your face contorted with pleasure, your body arched, breasts swaying to the rhythm of her powerful thrusts, and your soaked pussy swallowing her cock. her hands gripped the inside of your thighs, keeping you open.
âfuck, baby. thatâs it. taking my cock so well. nngh!â
the inside of the strap pressed and rubbed sevikaâs clit in the same rhythm as her thrusts, making her throw her head back and struggle to keep up, almost dizzy from your moans, your sight, and the pressure on herself.
âkeep going, sevâ ah! iâm gonna cumââ
you barely finished speaking when you came hard, gripping the bedsheets tightly as you arched your back and trembled. trembling sighs and gasps escaped you as you came, feeling the force of the orgasm throughout your body.
sevika bit her lower lip hard, trying to control her own climax, focusing entirely on you.
she lowered herself and supported herself with her hands on the bed again, continuing to thrust into you, this time with reduced speed and force, but without stopping for a second, entering and exiting with firm and precise thrusts.
with her right hand, she placed it on your pussy, easily finding your swollen and throbbing clit, where she applied the necessary force with two fingers to circle it.
you gasped for air, pulling her closer with your arms, burying your face in her neck. sevika kissed the side of your head, without stopping the movements. you two had talked about this before, and when you admitted you liked being overstimulated, she was more than eager to try.
the sensitivity made another orgasm build quickly, and you were more than okay with it, writhing and whimpering in her neck. sevika felt she would come just from listening to you and feeling how wet you were.
she pulled the strap out of you and slid her thumb to your clit, then moved the fingers that were on it down to insert them into you. your soaked, swollen pussy swallowed them easily, your climax growing even stronger.
and thatâs when you felt it.
a very familiar and rapid pressure built up, at the same time as you felt another orgasm coming. you widened your eyes and gripped sevika tighter, feeling your voice simply disappear, as well as the ability to react and try to push her away.
sevika interpreted your grip as encouragement and continued, curling her fingers inside your spongy hole at the right spot, deep inside.
when you finally found your voice to speak, it was too late.
âsevika, fuck, wait!â
you both came at the same time, strongly, the intensity of the orgasms tearing the air from your lungs for a second.
sevika breathed heavily in your ear, her fingers still buried inside you, feeling the spasms of her own body and of your body and walls, absorbing the way your body and breath trembled, how easily you came from being overstimulated.
until she felt something different on her fingers.
it was already warm inside you, of course, but she knew how to differentiate that heat from something else.
she felt it on her fingers, slowly trickling down, a small amount but enough for her to quickly understand. sevika called your name softly, once, but you didnât move, keeping your face hidden from her and stopping it immediately, only to accidentally tighten the grip of your walls on her fingersâwhich earned you a low moan.
âiâm sorry, sorry, so sorry. i swear i didnât mean to. shit.â
âhey, itâs okay.â she used the hand that was on you to support her weight on the bed, and used her left to caress your sweaty back.
âno, itâs not.â
âdid you like it?â
â...what?â
âdid you like how you felt?â she asked carefully, without stopping the caress on your back and still allowing you to avoid her gaze.
âiâŚâ you felt your face heat up even more, biting your lip. âyesâŚâ
âwell, me too.â
âwhat?!â you pulled away from her neck, laying your head on the bed to be able to look her in the eyes. she chuckled at your wide eyes.
âyeah, i liked it. it was sexy.â you rolled your eyes and groaned in embarrassment, but were unable to contain a smile when she leaned in to kiss your jaw. âwe can try more another day. how about it?â
you remained silent for a few seconds, still a little embarrassed, but comfortable and tempted enough by her interest.
âokay.â
you two kissed again, slowly and calmly, simply enjoying each other. sevika used her fleshy handânow dryâto caress one of your thighs, gently running her fingers over the raised marks of your old scars.
HeyâŚlowkey kinda embarrassed to req, but can you do a fic with ambessa, sevika, grayson, and cassandra x subby!naive!reader or sm? You can make it about whatever you want but like smutty yk? I just havenât really seen any fics of the four of them
tags : dom!(ambessa, sevika, grayson, cassandra), sub!reader, straps (no one has a dick !!), poly, oral (g!receiving), spanking, petnames, impact play, degradation, finger sucking, deepthroating fingers, free use, anal, spit as lube, dacryphilia, drooling, filthy as fuck, cnc, pain kink, hair pulling, fainting, throat fucking, doggystyle and missionary, dumbification, dirty talk
You were embarrassed. Your pussy was dripping with need as Ambessa held you patiently in her lap, big hands hooked under each knee so she could hold you open for display to the other three womenâ all of whom seemed simply amused.
Sevika stepped closer first, she knelt and traced your twitchy clit with one rough finger. âOh doll, if youâre so wet just imagininâ the filthy shit weâre âbouta do to you, how are you gonâ take all of us?â
âI canâŚâ you said a little too confidently. âI can take everyone at once.â
âNo, you canât.â Grayson said, voice kind and sweet but firm.
She and Cassandra walked closer. Cassandra took a seat beside Ambessa and weighed one of your tits.
âOh, baby, you have no idea what youâre in for tonight.â She said softly, âyou better have drank enough water. Youâre gonna need that hydrationâŚâ
At first it was Ambessa and Grayson. You licked Graysonâs pussy, making sure to favour her swollen clit with your tongue.
âYou okay there, sweetie?â Grayson held you by the hair, pulling your head back so she could see your face.
Your jaw was slack, moans slipping out uncontrollably as Ambessa slammed her red strap deeper inside. Ambessaâs pace was punishing but also teasing as if she was curious to see how much you could take without breaking apart.
âOh, sheâs a good girl. She can take it allâ thatâs what she told us. Isnât that right, little one?â Ambessa spanked your ass making you squeak softly.
âYes⌠yes, Iâll take everyone,â you said, voice already croaky and hoarse from moaning.
You worked your mouth, lapping up at Graysonâs juices as Ambessa fucked your pussy silly. Your face was smearing with Graysonâs arousal and it was getting harder and harder to catch your breath as more time passed. Ambessa slapped your ass again and your pussy clenched around the strap.
âOh, look at that. Seems like you like getting your body slapped and used, huh?â Ambessa chuckled. âOh, youâre cute, little thing.â
You moaned into Graysonâs pussy, hands suddenly grabbing onto her muscular thighs. Your nails dug into the dark skin, eyes flicking up to hold eye contact with her. Your tongue flicked her clit and Grayson groanedâ cumming on your tongue.
âSheâs good.â Grayson rasped. âThereâs no denying that.â
âOh, sheâs just eager to please, thatâs it.â
Ambessa said, turning you over so you were on your back now. Ambessa shoved herself deeper making you gasp. The sudden intrusion made you cry out, legs thrashing for a little before you gave in and let her ravage you.
You watched as Gray slowly pushed inside two digits in your mouth, pumping them in and out.
With an encouraging yet condescending tone, she murmured, âgo ahead. Suck them. Show me how much of a good girl you can be for us.â
You mumbled something inaudible around her digits before you deepthroated her fingers, letting her feel the gummy inside of your throat while your saliva bubbled around the edges of your lips, seeping down with a disgusting little trickle across your cheeks.
âFuck⌠there you go.â Gray eased her digits out. âFucking slut.â
Your eyes rolled back as you finally came undone.
âSwitch!â
Ambessa called, and Cassandra and Sevika walked towards your fucked out form on the bed.
âOh my, look at her.â Cassandra inched closer. âYou look like a mess, sweetheart.â
âMhm.â Sevika tossed a harness to the other woman, already putting her own on. âCome on, turn over. Hands and knees.â
You struggled, but managed. You wiped your mouth off using the back of your hand and positioned yourself according to Sevikaâs orders. You felt the tip of the silicone dick lining against your slit, but thenâ it slipped by your wetness.
âOops.â Sevika uttered dryly as she pushed it in your resisting asshole.
âSevâ! W-wait!â
âToo late, baby. You asked for this.â Sevika spat right there, rubbing it in using the head of the strap. âThere you go. Perfectly lubed.â
Tears streamed down your red face as Sevika pumped her cock deeper in your ass. She was rough despite knowing you werenât the best with anal. You loved it. You loved how she was destroying you. Cassandra slowly tipped your face upwards to face her.
âAww⌠donât cry, dear. Itâs just a little stretch. Youâll be fine.â
Cassandra smiled sweetly before she yanked your head back using your hair. You stared up, eyes wide, tears shining on your cheeks.
âSuck, baby.â her cock head pressed against your lips, not asking, but demanding.
You opened your mouth and she rammed herself inside, instantly hitting the back of your throat. You gagged around the shaft but she didnât let go. She slammed herself inside, over and over. You swore you could feel your throat bruising but you didnât ask her to stop.
You wanted this. Desperately. Tears flowed freely, the pain turning you on more than youâd have ever imagined.
Your pussy convulsed as you came again.
âFuckâ look at that, you filthy mutt. You came. Without my permission.â Sevika said, slapping your already bruised ass making your body jolt a little. âSuch a fucking anal whore. You came without my permission because my bigass dick in your ass felt too good, ainât it?â
âNnmphhâŚâ
âSheâs a dumb mutt. You canât expect her to speak, Vika.â Cassandra said, voice soft and genuine as if that was the truth and nothing more.
You tried to say something but it was muffled by Cassandraâs strap that never stopped pounding in your throat. Once she pulled it out, you coughed and gasped for air just for her to slam it right back inside.
âYou look so cuteâ trying to take both of us.â Cassandra chuckled, stroking your hair almost lovingly.
âYou wanna cum again, donât you?â Sevika squeezed your ass cheek. âCome on.â She bottomed out. âCome on. Cum again. Cum from getting your asshole pounded.â
Your eyes rolled back, your pussy squirting. You couldnât even control your own body at this point.
It just happened.
âThink sheâs out?â
âYeahâŚâ Cassandra slowly pulled out of your unconscious bodyâs mouth.
âYou wanna give her a sec?â
âMhmâŚâ Cassandra smiled. âSheâs a good girl.â
Sevika couldnât help the proud smile that crossed her lips, too. âThat she is.â
You need to learn to rely on them... they have a solution for that OR arcane women scaring you with horror stories so they could see you clinging to them [absolutely fluff].
Ambessa
It's late. A storm rages outside the heavily fortified windows of medarda's estate, rattling the thick glass.You're laying beside her on a chaise lounge, your body stiff, pressing yourself not to her body but to the backrest, watching her twirling the wine in her glass. The relationship is still new enough that seeking comfort feels... abnormal, But ambessa, senses your slight unease with the storm, decides this is an opportunity. for comfort, and perhaps, for⌠demonstration.
"Storms like this," she begins, her voice calm, "remind me of the siege of Fae'lor. The sky wept for three days, and the wind carried the screams of dying right through the stone walls." She pauses, gauging your reaction. You edge slightly closer to her warmth. Good.
"The defenders," she continues, her voice dropping slightly, becoming more intense, "believed they were protected by ancient forest spirits. Superstitious fools." She takes a sip of her wine. "They performed nightly rituals, leaving offerings of blood and bone." Her eyes flick towards the shadows in the corner of the room. "Some say the spirits did answer. Not with protection, but with hunger."
You swallow hard, trying to appear unaffected, but the combination of the storm, the flickering firelight, and her chillingly matter-of-fact tone is getting to you. You subtly shift closer, your arm now brushing against hers.
"On the third night," Ambessa goes on,putting down her glass on the low table beside the lounge, her voice barely above a whisper now, compelling your attention, "our scouts reported⌠movement within the trees. Shapes that were not quite animal, not quite man, drawn by the scent of fear and desperation. They say those unlucky enough to be caught outside the inner walls..." She lets the sentence hang.
A particularly loud clap of thunder makes you jump, letting out a small gasp. You instinctively press close against her side,hiding your face in her chest, seeking solace from the storm outside and the one sheâs conjuring inside. Success. Ambessa's arm comes around you immediately, pulling you firmly against her solid frame. Her earlier narrative coolness vanishes, replaced by warmth.
"Easy now," she murmurs, her tone shifting. "Just ancient history. Long dead ghosts." Her hand strokes your back reassuringly, though thereâs a faint smile playing on her lips, hidden from your view. "And even if they weren't," she adds, her voice regaining its confident edge, "they wouldn't dare trespass on Medarda soil. Not with me here." She holds you tightly, enjoying the feel of you clinging to her, seeking her strength.
Sevika
You're huddled together in your small living space, than... power flickered out momentarily, plunging you into near darkness, the only light now coming from the burning tip of her cigarette. The relationship is still finding its footing, so even though you're scared, you can't exactly voice it. Sevika, sensing your nervousness in the dark, sees an opening.
"Dark like this," she begins, her voice low and gravelly, cutting through the silence, "reminds me of the stories they tell about the sump." You instinctively shift closer to her on the worn sofa. "Said sometimes... they'd pull things up from it that weren't fish, weren't junk." She takes a slow drag from her cigarette, the tip glowing brightly before fading. "Things that had too many limbs, or eyes that glowed green in the dark, hungry."
Her voice is flat, matter-of-fact, which somehow makes the story more chilling.she puts her cigarette out, in the ashtray on the table beside the couch, before continuing "One crew vanished entirely. Found their dredger adrift weeks later, empty. Just... slime trails on the deck and this godawful clicking sound echoing from the empty cabins." She deliberately makes a soft clicking sound with her tongue.
You jump, letting out a small squeak, and grab onto her arm, hiding your face in her neck. Bingo. A faint smirk ghosts across Sevikaâs lips in the darkness.
"Just stories," she says dismissively, like she didn't just try to scare you. her arm, the flesh-and-blood one, comes around your shoulders, pulling you firmly against her side.like sheâs securing you. "Probably just chem-mutated eels or sump-crocs." Her hand gently caressing your skin, gentel and kind despite her nonchalant tune. "Still," she adds, her voice dropping again, "wouldn't want to meet one alone in the dark." She tease further but quickly comfort you with the next sentence, "Good thing you ain't alone, huh?" She enjoys the feeling of you pressed against her, seeking refuge, confirming her strength and your reliance on it. The scary story was just the bait; the real prize was feeling you instinctively turn to her for protection.
Grayson
Itâs a dark, stormy night, perfect for staying in. Youâre sitting together on Graysonâs comfortable sofa. Seeing you jump slightly at a loud clap of thunder, a playful, slightly mischievous glint appears in her eyes.
"You know," she begin casually, "this weather reminds me of an old case file I found in the cold archives. Never officially solved. They called it 'The Watcher on Widow's Walk'." She lowers her voice slightly, adopting a conspiratorial tone. "Supposedly, on stormy nights like this, people reported seeing a figure standing in the dark, watching the houses near the sump."
You try to look nonchalant, but you lean a little closer. Grayson notices, hiding a small smile. "The reports were always vague," she continues, "Shadowy figure, glowing eyes according to one witness... probably just reflections, of course. But then things started happening. Objects moved in locked rooms of the same houses that reported the figure. Whispers heard when no one was there." She pauses dramatically. "One family fled their house overnight, claimed the watcher had started appearing inside, tapping on their bedroom window..."
Another crash of thunder punctuates her story, and you can't help it ...you flinch hard, pressing close against her side, grabbing her arm. Mission complete. Grayson's arm immediately wraps securely around you, pulling you into a protective hug. "Hey, hey," she murmurs soothingly, her playful tone gone, replaced by warmth. "Just an old ghost story, sweetheart. Probably kids playing pranks, or subsidence causing strange noises." She holds you tightly, rubbing your back. "Besides," she adds, her voice dropping to a low, reassuring whisper near your ear, "even if there was a watcher, he wouldn't get near you. Not while I'm here." She enjoys the feeling of you clinging to her, finding comfort in her.
đ pairing: miles quaritch x human fem reader x varang
đ tags: nsfw, alien cultural misunderstandings (you guys know the drill at this point), oral sex, scissoring, vaginal sex, threesomes, fingering, size kink, miscommunication
masterlist
reblogs are always enormously appreciated!
General Ardmore might just be the scariest woman youâve ever met. You donât think you do a very good job at hiding how intimidated you are when youâre sitting fidgeting at her desk under her narrow-eyed, cold stare.
On the other side of the desk, Ardmore hasnât looked up from her datapad since she first grunted a greeting at you when youâd sat down. Itâs a powerplay â you both know itâs a powerplay. But damn, itâs working.
âUm⌠MaâamâŚâ You start to say, awkward and stilted, but she raises a hand to stop you.
You shut up immediately, cowed.
Ardmore flicks through whatever it is sheâs reading for another minute. In the silence of her sparse, impersonal office, it feels like an eternity.
Finally, she lifts her head and fixes you with a stern look.
âYou know, Iâm trying to figure out just what it is you do, exactly.â She says, and her voice is just as cold as her eyes.Â
You swear it feels as though the temperature in the office drops.
âOh.â You say. Youâre trying to keep your voice light, but it just comes out strained. âI, um. Well, I suppose I manage theââ
âThe purpose of the Recombinant Support Team,â Ardmore cuts across you cleanly, as though you had no voice at all. âWas to handle the administration for the unit so that they could focus on their missions.â
Thereâs a slight pause.
âYes.â You say weakly, though youâre not sure if she was actually waiting on a response or not.
âAs far as I can see, you do very little of that.â Ardmore is staring at you with an impassive expression. âYou seem to spend most of your time doing their laundry.â
You feel your skin get hot and prickly with embarrassment. You donât always do their laundry. Just⌠just a handful of times. But you donât get a chance to defend yourself before sheâs continuing.
âYou have no experience, no real skills. I canât rightly see how you got hired in the first place. You should have been reassigned when the useful members of your team were killed.â She huffs, the first edge of irritation beginning to creep into her tone. âBut Quaritch has always liked a pretty young face.â
The prickling humiliation gets worse. Your shoulders are hunched, and you canât meet her eyes.
What sheâs getting at is something that you have been aware of on some level, despite your attempts at denial. You know that you were always the least efficient member of the team, but you had thought that you had worked with enough enthusiasm to make up the difference. And even when you were the only one left, no one had ever complained.
But you werenât completely stupid. You know that the Colonel didnât treat you like just any assistant.
âIââ You start to say, but she interrupts you yet again.
âIâm going to give you a choice.â She says, folding her hands in front of her.
Thereâs a pause, but this time you donât speak. You just wait, your tummy clenching anxiously. This doesnât sound like itâs going to be good. Are you being fired? Or demoted? Or finally reassigned? You suppose it was just a matter of time.
âThe Colonel has become increasingly difficult to handle of late,â Ardmore says, setting the datapad down in a way that comes across as too casual. âHeâs unruly, resistant to command. Seems to think he knows how to deal with the Naâvi insurgents better than anyone else.â
You blink. You had been aware on some level that there had been tensions between Quaritch and Ardmore, but you donât know why or what happened. No one tells you anything around here, and youâre too focused on just getting by to really worry about the bigger picture of the RDAâs long-term goals on the planet.
âYouâre aware that he left the city, unsanctioned, three days ago?â
That makes you tense. Itâs an accusation, really.Â
Of course you knew â there had been some kind of disagreement. You knew that Quaritch had asked for a ship and been denied, but not the particulars. You also knew that they had received some intel about Sullyâs whereabouts, and had disappeared on their ikran mounts before anyone even knew they had gone.
Youâre aware of all of this because youâve already been chewed out by the higher ups in SecOps. Youâre meant to be up to date with the Recoms every move, after all, so itâs easy to drop the blame in your lap.
âY-yes,â You say, guilty and anxious all at once. âI didnât sanction thatââ
Ardmore continues over you, once again completely ignoring your attempt at speaking. It doesnât seem like she cares much if you know what sheâs talking about; you get the impression that sheâs off-loading some of this onto you like this is a stopgap therapy session.
âThe reason he was brought back was to complete a specific mission, and he has failed that mission several times.â
Retrieving or killing the betrayer and insurgent, Jake Sully. You know this one. Itâs hard to miss the holovids shimmering all over Bridgehead, declaring him an enemy of humanity.
âSo⌠is the Colonel being recalled, or something?â You ask.
Ardmore looks as though sheâs stopping herself from rolling her eyes through sheer will power.
âThe Recoms represent a significant investment by the company, so no, theyâre not âbeing recalled, or something.ââ Her voice is harsh in a way that makes you sit up straighter, your stomach curdling. âBut they do need some⌠incentive to ensure they stay in line.â
You nod dumbly. âAn incentive.â
âAnd thatâs where you come in.â
Truthfully, you havenât been following along with her reasoning very well in the first place, but now youâre flummoxed.
âMe, maâam?â Despite your confusion, you work to keep your voice as even as possible. Ardmore is clearly already irritated about your very existence; you donât want to give her a reason to hate you even more.
Your caution goes to waste, because Ardmoreâs eyes flash in aggravation anyway. You suspect that thereâs nothing you can do to please her, and it makes your spine go stiff. Your knees are watery, too â if you were standing, you might have gone weak.
âYes, you.â Ardmore says sharply. âNext time the Recoms are sent out, youâre going with them.â
The order falls between you two like a lead balloon. You blink at her, turning the words over in your head. It takes you a moment to parse their meaning, and then another moment to discern that sheâs one hundred percent serious. The General isnât the type of woman to make jokes, but the statement is so bizarre that you honestly canât quite get your head around it.
âOut.â You say at last. âInto⌠into the field?â
The Generalâs nostrils flare slightly as she takes an inhale, like sheâs trying to regulate her patience. Then she forces a smile.
âThatâs right.â She says. âQuaritch has been reckless recently. Letâs see if he takes the same type of risks when heâs toting you around behind him.â
You gape at her. You understand the basic premise. Quaritch has become a pain in her ass, so sheâs decided to shackle a weight to his ankle to ensure he doesnât go rogue like heâd done before.Â
But why does that ankle weight have to be you?
Your mouth is dry when you swallow. âUh⌠I donât⌠I donât know if that⌠I donât think the Colonel would care too much if I got killed in the field, maâam.â
Ardmore snorts a little, which isnât a reaction you had been expecting.
âRight,â She murmurs, glancing at the datapad. âYou were on sick leave the day we rolled out against the Metkayina. The rest of the Support team were with the Recoms, but not you.â
You blink, picking anxiously at a hangnail on your thumb. âUh⌠Yes, maâam. I had a cold.â
You swear her cold blue eyes actually flash at that.
âA cold.â She says the words slowly, as though tasting them. âA bad cold, was it?â
You hesitate, because no, it hadnât been a bad cold. It was really little more than a case of the sniffles, but Quaritch had looked at you with such an expression of disgust when you had blown your nose near him that you had thought he was going to have you quarantined. Instead, he had ordered you to take a few sick days.
You hadnât thought about it too much at the time; you had been all too happy to take the excuse to skip what you had thought was going to be the straightforward arrest of Jake Sully. But now, you can recognise that itâs a little strange that you were pulled off duty just for a runny nose, especially by a hard-ass like Quaritch.
âIt could have been contagious.â You say weakly.
Ardmore ignores that.
âPack a bag. Keep it light.â She says bluntly. âThey want to head out tomorrow.â
Thereâs any number of reasons you could give to illustrate how this is a bad idea. Youâve never been outside Bridgehead, you have no combat training, you arenât even very good at the job you have! The Recoms may not have complained, and Quaritch may not have demanded your reassignment, but that doesnât mean that he actually wants you around. In the last few months, youâve hardly seen him at all!
But youâre stressed and confused and not thinking clearly, because the only thing you blurt is; âTomorrow? But they just got back!â
âQuaritch has a fire under his ass at the moment.â Ardmore grunts, already picking up her datapad again. âBut that isnât much good if he fails again.â
She redirects her attention to her datapad and itâs clear that youâre dismissed. But youâre not quite ready to go.
This is the stupidest plan youâve ever heard. Youâre not the smartest around, but even you can tell that this is irresponsible, ridiculous. Why send a civilian out with two Recoms, who have been engineered to fight back against the nine feet tall, vicious hostiles that want all humans dead?
âYou said there was a choice.â You manage to say without your voice trembling. âWhat⌠whatâs the other option?â
Ardmoreâs eyes flick up to you.
âOther option.â She repeats without inflection. She sets the datapad aside again, then clasps her hands to look over you properly.
The once-over is brief, and you get the distinct impression that youâve been found wanting.
âIf you choose not to go, then there is no need for you on this planet.â Ardmore says after a pause. âYour presence here is superfluous. With only two Recombinants left, thereâs not much need for a Support Team as they now report to me directly.â
âSoââ You begin, blinking.
âSo,â Ardmore cuts across you again. âYouâll be sent back to Earth.â
The words land like a suckerpunch to the chest. Your breath hitches, and you stare at Ardmore with wide eyes.
Youâll be sent back to Earth.
You canât let that happen. Thereâs nothing for you back on Earth. Your city is a wasteland, buckling under the weight of a population that it doesnât have the resources to sustain. Pandora had been a new start for you â signing up for the RDA had been an act of desperation. The thick smog of the cities had begun choking up your lungs, the oppressive atmosphere of the dying planet contributing to your chronic migraines, and you had known in that instinctive, bone-deep way that if you didnât get off-world soon you would die in that dark, mouldy apartment that you were spending most of your paycheck renting.
You couldnât go back there. You couldnât.Â
And judging from the way Ardmore is looking at you right now, she knows it.
âIâll go pack my bag then, maâam.â You say, defeated and dull.
âââ ｼ ･ďžâ: .â˝ . :âďž
The jungles of Pandora are beautiful. Youâve only ever seen photographs, but nothing could have prepared you for the reality of it. It pulses with energy and life, vast swathes of lush greenery stretching up towards the sky like hands. When you stare down from the Samson aircarrier, you can see the lines of rivers criss-crossing like veins. Up here, you really can almost subscribe to the idea of the planet as one big living entity, like the native Naâvi believe.
Itâs so different to the decaying atmosphere of Earth and the industrial hellhole of Bridgehead, but you donât really get the opportunity to admire it properly because youâre so focused on the fact that Quaritch is angry with you.
Itâs not necessarily obvious, but youâre rather embarrassed to admit that youâre incredibly attuned to Quaritchâs moods. Itâs partly a survival instinct; Quaritch can be a scary motherfucker, and you feel a certain pressure to ensure that heâs kept happy. You tell yourself itâs because youâre the last member of the Support Team, but that doesnât quite ring true.
The truth is, you have a big fat embarrassing crush on the Colonel.
You tamp it down the best you can, but Quaritch doesnât help things. You know that heâs aware of your crush; itâs obvious in every interaction he has with you. He calls you pet names â baby, honey, cupcake â he pats your rump when you walk by, his hands linger all over you.
Youâve become so accustomed to his attention that when he turns surly, you swear to god you turn into a sad wilting houseplant taken away from the sun.Â
You know youâre acting like a total loser, but itâs like you canât quite help yourself. Quaritchâs attention is intense, and it feels all consuming in the most exciting way, so when itâs taken away it feels like a shock to the system.
Itâs not that heâs ignoring you or anything, but for the few days after youâre first assigned to follow him and Wainfleet, heâs cold. He doesnât engage much in conversation, just grunting at you, and thereâs no head pats or even little ass slaps. You pretend itâs not completely pitiful to be so affected by his irritation, and you pretend not to see the sympathetic looks Wainfleet sends you when you gaze after the Colonel.
Youâre good at pretending.
But one day, maybe four days after you first set out, he softens again. Youâre not sure what the trigger is, but youâre so relieved that youâre not about to question anything.
And that brings you to⌠whatever this is. The unconventional part of your dynamic with your boss.
His cot on the air transport is tiny and narrow by Recom standards, but you fit on it just fine. With Quaritch on it too itâs a narrow squeeze, but neither of you mind. The low hum of the Samson engines thrums through the metal floor of the cargo hold, a steady rhythm beneath the quiet creak of the cotâs frame and the slick wet sounds of your mouths moving together.
Quaritch is massive even in repose, resting heavily on his back. Youâre curled against his chest, one of his big arms looped around your waist to keep you anchored against him. His lips are much bigger than yours, but youâve done this so often now that the honeyed slide of your mouths together fall into an easy, languid rhythm.
The dim red standby lights paint Quaritchâs broad Naâvi features in warm contrast, the little freckles on his face incandescent in the gloom. His golden eyes are heavy-lidded â youâre not sure if it's from arousal or fatigue. Itâs the end of a long-day, and he and Lyle had been trekking around various tribes all day. He hadnât said anything when theyâd gotten back, so you had assumed that it hadnât gone well.Â
When heâd tugged you into the small room where the cots are held, the only compartment on the transport where the air is regulated for humans, that only confirmed it. Lyle had watched the two of you go, rolling his eyes.
Your breath catches as his tongue slips against yours, dominant even in leisure. One large hand slides down from your neck, tracing the curve of your spine before settling firmly on your ass, squeezing hard enough to make you squeak.
His mouth moves over yours with practiced ease, coaxing you to open, to sigh, to melt. And you do, instantly. Your hands slide up his arms, over his shoulders, fingers tangling into the knot of his braid at the base of his skull, tugging just enough to make him growl low in his throat.
When he pulls his big head back, breaking the kiss, a thin string of saliva pulls taut, creating a bridge between your swollen mouths.
âDamn, youâre messy,â he huffs, thumb swiping over your glistening mouth, smearing moisture.Â
His gaze darkens, but he doesnât lean in for another kiss. Instead his broad nose nuzzles at the side of your neck, placing slow wet kisses to your jaw. Your body is quivering under his attention at his hot breath huffs against your sensitized skin.
âI gotta favour to ask, sweetpea,â He murmurs, tongue lashing just under your ear.
âA-a favour?â You repeat, shivering.Â
âMhm,â He hums, reaching up to prod a thumb at your lower lip again just to watch the soft flesh give. âJust a small one.â
You blink, trying to collect yourself. Your skin is hypersensitive, feeling every point of contact between you and your boss right now. God, this is so inappropriate. Youâre pretty certain that if Ardmore were to learn of this little routine, where you make out with the Colonel every damn evening as a fucked up form of stress relief, youâd be reassigned to work in the onbase McDonalds so fast your head would spin.
âUh⌠yeah.â You say, sounding completely fucking stupid. âA favour. Mm. What is it?â
Thereâs a soft huff of breath against your damp throat, and it takes a moment to recognise it as a laugh.
âNeed you to approve a weapons requisition for me.â
Youâre still feeling a little damn slow on the uptake, but you nod anyway. Thatâs not really a favour, is it? Thatâs part of your job. Weapons requisition forms are pretty standard, and he usually just leaves any paperwork he wants you to sign on your desk. Maybe heâs only asking because youâre out in the bush, and thereâs nowhere for him to drop it off or something.Â
âOf course I can do that.â You say breathily, already leaning up to him in the hopes of getting another kiss. Youâre so relieved that heâs not angry with you anymore that you think youâd agree to anything.
God, you know youâre pathetic, but when he gives you that sharp, arrogant smile, sharp canines gleaming, you feel your stomach give a sharp lurch. You try not to squirm too obviously, but your thighs press together instinctively.
âThatâs my good girl,â He purrs, his chest rumbling as he leans down once more. âKeepinâ the team goinâ, aintcha?â
Itâs so obviously not true, just a bone heâs throwing you, but you nod your head anyway. Itâs good to feel wanted, to feel useful. Itâs not a feeling that youâre used to here on Pandora, always living with the heavy awareness that youâre only here because Quaritch has taken a liking to you on a whim. Even then, youâre not stupid enough to think that just because he likes to make out with you whenever heâs had a hard day, that heâs sweet on you.Â
The Colonel is a man on a mission, and youâve never been under any illusion of where your place with him is. Itâs just⌠stress relief. When the Colonel has a mad day, he often seeks you out for lazy make out sessions, fingering, a little groping. Never any more than that, no matter how you writhe and beg.
âYou gonna get that?â He murmurs against your throat, teeth dragging over your pulse point.
âHuh?â You pant, mind hazy and a little stupid.Â
Your conscious awareness has narrowed down to his mouth on your neck, the suckling motions of his tongue as he licks over the marks heâs leaving. A prey instinct in the back of your mind has kicked in and is screaming at you for allowing such an enormous predator to pin you down and press his sharp teeth to your throat, but youâre so horny and dazed that you stuff that survival impulse down deep.
âI said,â He nips at your earlobe, pulling a breathy squeal from you, âAre you gonna get that?â
At first you donât notice the beeping, too busy chasing his mouth again, lips parting eagerly. But then he pulls back to look down at you, cat-like eyes darting over your sweaty, dazed expression, and you begin to come back to yourself.
Your head snaps around, your eyes falling on your datapad where it sits across the room on your own cot. The screen is lit up as it vibrates, emitting steady beeps.
General Ardmore calling.
You let out a startled shriek, scrambling out of the cot.
Quaritch lets out a low huff, falling back onto the standard issue bunk and lazily pillowing his head with his two arms. He watches you with darkened eyes, looking both amused and annoyed.Â
You scramble to straighten your uniformâitâs wrinkled, blouse misbuttoned, one strap of your bra peeking out near your shoulder. You yank it back in place, flustered.
âOh, god,â You hiss, panicked. âShit.â
You ignore the low rumbling chuckle from behind you as you grab the datapad. Low-level panic is causing your fingers to tremble, but you clear your throat and affect a pleasant expression as you answer the call.
The connection is a little spotty this far out, and the video feed flickers as Ardmoreâs familiar scowl appears on-screen.
âMaâam.â You greet, attempting to surreptitiously smooth down your hair.
Even through the fuzzy video, you can see her cold eyes narrow.
âSitrep.â She barks, audio crackling.
You clear your throat, struggling to gather your thoughts. âYes. Um. The⌠the Recom unit scoped out another one of the Reef clansââ
âAny sign of the kid?â
Behind you, the cot creaks as Quaritch shifts, listening in.
âNot yet, maâam.â You say, fighting the urge to glance over your shoulder.
Even through the shitty videofeed, you can feel Ardmore eyeing you, assessing you. Youâre hyperaware now of the rumpled clothes, youâre messy hair. Can she see the hickeys Quaritchâs sharp teeth have no doubt left on your throat? All you can do is pray that the connection is too bad for her to see details.
âAnd Quaritch?â She asks.
You hesitate, just briefly.
âHeâs conducting interrogations with the clan.â You say. âWithin mission parameters.â
Truthfully, you donât have much of an idea of what goes on when Quaritch and Wainfleet move out into the wild. They leave you on the transport with the other humans, mounting their ikran and flying off to intensify the search for Quaritchâs son. When they get back they smell of gasoline and ash, and neither will offer any information about what theyâve done.
âThat wasnât my question.â Ardmoreâs voice crackles, but you can hear the undertone of impatience.
You steady your voice. âHeâs focused, maâam.â
You donât look behind you, afraid of what you might see on Quaritchâs face. He knows that Ardmore calls every night for a sitrep, he knows that sheâs using you to check up on him, but youâve never talked about it. Itâs probably part of the reason heâs so reticent with information, why he keeps you in the dark on his plans.
But Ardmore doesnât seem happy.
âHave you been out in the field with them?â She demands. âThatâs what youâre there for.â
Thereâs no point in lying. You can tell by the look on her face that she already knows the answer, and you know where this is going.
âUm⌠no, maâam.â You say hesitantly. âIt was deemed too dangerous for a non-combatantââ
âI want you out there with them tomorrow.â She barks, as you had suspected.
You deflate a little, anxiety curdling in your stomach. âYes, maâam.â
Her eyes flick briefly past the camera, then back to you, calculating.
âAnd you are not to involve yourself beyond observation,â she adds. âNo heroics. No fraternisation.â
Your cheeks burn, hearing the unspoken accusation. âUnderstood.â
Thereâs another pause, during which Ardmore studies you like a pawn on a board she hasnât quite decided how to use.
âKeep the channel open,â she says finally. âIf anything changes, I expect to hear it immediately.â
Youâve barely begun to answer when she hangs up, the videofeed going dead. In the ensuing quiet, the hum of the air carrier and the low hiss of the oxygen tanks only seem to emphasise Quaritchâs silence.
Finally, you turn, and as soon as you catch sight of Quaritch you flush. Heâs still stretched out on the cot, right where youâd left him, but what you hadnât noticed was the unmistakable bulge in his cargo pants. God, youâre glad you hadnât glanced behind you in the middle of that call â youâre certain you would have lost your train of thought and humiliated yourself in front of Ardmore.
But then your eyes lift to his face, and the warm simmer of arousal that had started in your belly is tempered. His jaw is clenched, his eyes dark â no longer in arousal, but now in unmistakable annoyance.
âI guess Iâm coming with you two tomorrow,â You say, keeping your voice as light as possible as you stand. âWhere did you say you were going?â
Instead of answering you, Quaritch stands up. He fixes his vest, ignoring his hard-on. His ears are flattened against his skull, and your stomach sinks as you realise that heâs angry.
âNext time,â he says, voice rough, âyou tell her less.â
âOh.â You say, voice small. âRight. Iâm sorry. I justââ
But heâs not interested in speaking to you, because he doesnât wait for you to finish speaking. He just grunts, stepping past you and heading for the door.Â
You watch him leave, lip trembling.
âââ ｼ ･ďžâ: .â˝ . :âďž
Quaritch and Wainfleet are keeping their plans from you again.
Itâs obvious in the way that Quaritch doesnât look up from his datapad once, even with you sitting by his side jabbering away. He towers over you, enormous even when sitting, with his broad shoulders and lithe waist. His brow is furrowed in concentration as he stabs a big finger at the holodisplay. Heâs not the best with technology, and his ears are pinned flat against his skull in irritation.
The transport judders, an air pocket causing the small aircraft to lurch, but it barely puts a pause in your story as you lean into his side.
âBut Elena said that if Kyle was going to keep sleeping around on her, then she may as wellâŚâ You trail off slowly, realising that the only one listening to you is Lyle.Â
Quaritch is still frowning at something at the datapad. You squint and crane your neck, but canât quite catch a glimpse of what heâs looking at.Â
âDo you want help with that?â You ask.
Youâre already reaching for the pad, used to helping him with whatever he needs, but this time he lifts it up out of your reach.
âNo,â he grunts. âLeave it.â
You blink, surprised. He never usually refuses your help. If anything, he usually shoves whatever piece of tech heâs messing around with into your hands and leaves you to sort it. But this time, he angles the datapad out of sight so you canât see what heâs doing.
It shouldnât be surprising at this stage, but you still feel the little sting of hurt.
Lyle leans forward. âWhat did Elena do next?â
âHuh?â You blink, distracted now.
 Lyle is watching you, tail coiling impatiently, waiting for you to finish your story.Â
âOh, right.â You clear your throat, gathering yourself. If Quaritch is going to be like that, fine. Youâll just ignore him for a while until he decides to act right again.
âRight. So, Elena said that if he was going to keep sleeping around, they may as well just open the relationship.â
Lyle gasps, letting out a low cackle of delight.Â
The rest of the flight is quiet, the silence only broken by you and Lyle murmuring together. Quaritch is distant, focusing on whatever is on his datapad. His huge hulking body is pressed right against yours, but he may as well be miles away.
Itâs not until later that you really regret not asking more questions, demanding answers.
Itâs late by the time the air carrier landed at a sort of village, and youâre forced to rely on the too-bright artificial floodlights to illuminate the surroundings. Itâs some sort of Naâvi settlement, though it doesnât look like any that youâve seen photos of. Itâs built between the roots of what had once been an enormous tree though its surroundings are sparse, as though the plantlife has been purposely burned back to create an ashy expanse of dirt on which theyâve constructed their raw-hide tents and wooden yurts.
The people, too, come as a shock. Youâve never actually seen a Naâvi before â the Recombinants donât count, too human in nature to really count as alien â and youâre a little taken aback by how⌠different they look. Itâs not just the red and black paint, or the shaved heads, or the near nudity. Itâs the way they move; catlike, crouching low to the ground, hissing at each other.
Mangkwan, Lyle had muttered to you lowly.
Crates are hauled off the carrier and dropped into the dirt with heavy, final thuds. The Mangkwan swarm the crates immediately. Someone laughs, sharp and breathless. Another lets out a shriek of delight when a crate is cracked open and the contents revealed. Long blue fingers drag over dark metal like itâs something holy. The rifles are lifted, weighed, admired, before being passed hand to hand with reverence that tips quickly into glee.
You watch with a dry mouth, feeling sick to your stomach. Youâre not sure what youâve agreed to be a party to by ordering those damn weapons, but watching the exhilaration in those strange alien faces has you feeling an irrepressible feeling of sinking dread.
And then thereâs the woman.
Nine feet tall, slender in that muscular Naâvi way, she towers over you. She moves like a panther, as though sheâs aware of every inch of her body as she saunters around, her face lit up with a dangerous sort of delight.
You can only assume that this is the leader of the clan. Her skin is ash-streaked like the others, but unlike the others her body modifications are minimal, and she hasnât shaved her head. Her tight braids are crowned with a headpiece that fans out in a way that reminds you a little of a frill-necked lizard youâd seen once in a nature doc.
Sheâs a little bit terrifying. Itâs difficult not to stare.
Quaritch is sauntering around. Ostensibly, heâs overseeing the weapons drop, but to you it seems like heâs⌠showing off. Peacocking, almost, displaying how powerful he is, how strong, how he keeps his promises. Itâs important to emphasise those things to his new allies, you know this, but the way he looks at the woman makes you⌠edgy.
He had pulled you in front of her, his enormous hands cupping your shoulders and pinning you in place for her perusal. The way the Naâvi around you treat her with nothing short of obeisance only solidifies your initial impression that she was the leader of the clan.
âHere she is,â He says, his chest all puffed out. âThe little girl who organised all these weapons for you.â
He says it in English, then repeats it in Naâvi. You bristle at being called little girl, but donât dare to correct him. Not while the woman is staring at you, mouth parted, like she wants to eat you alive.
Youâre pretty sure youâre the first human sheâs seen up close, though admittedly she doesnât seem too interested in the human soldiers behind you who are unloading the crates. She stares at your face and features, your hair, the dimensions of your body, as though sheâs trying to unravel you with her eyes alone.
When Quaritch shows the strange Naâvi woman â Varang, he had called her â the FT-M3A1 Flamethrower, he stands so close to her that heâs practically pressed up against her back. His hands linger in a way that youâre so familiar with, because itâs usually your body that theyâre lingering on.Â
And Varang leans back into him as they press the trigger together, hungry flames spraying out and catching onto the raw hides that they use for the village tents. Her girlish laughter rents the air as she watches the fire catch and spread across her own village.
âBooyah!â Quaritch booms, grinning wide as he watches Varang torch one of her own peopleâs tents.
âBooyah!â Varang echoes, almost girlish with excitement, hollering it like a war cry.
The smell of gasoline is choking even through the breathing mask, and you have to tamp down your nausea as you watch her spin on one foot, grabbing at Quaritchâs hand as the other Mangkwan descend on the shipment.Â
Quaritch disappears into the tent after Varang, the beaded curtain parting just long enough to swallow his broad shoulders before falling closed again.
Your stomach clenches so hard you thought you might be sick, though you try to brush your instinctive panic away. You tell yourself that heâs just gone to talk strategy, to negotiate, to do whatever it is he does when heâs being the Colonel instead of⌠whatever heâs been to you.Â
But the way Varang had smiled at him, so thrilled and coy, the way the curtain settles behind them, the finality of it, makes something ugly twist in your gut.
You wait for them to come back out, flinching as a Mangkwan man lets off a spray of gunfire behind you. But the curtain remains still, and no one returns.
An hour later, youâre still sitting by the cookfire in the Mangkwan camp, with Wainfleet tense at your side. Your fingers fiddle constantly with the pack at your side, the one keeping breathable air flowing steadily to your mask.
âStop messing with that.â Wainfleet grunts without looking at you.
His eyes are fixed on that stupid beaded curtain hanging over the entrance of Varangâs tent. Heâs barely looked away since the Colonel had disappeared inside.
You had realised pretty quickly that the leader of this tribe, Varang, was crazy. Like, clinically fucking insane.
It was the way she had laughed, high and girlish and totally incongruous with the way she had wrought destruction on her own village. Her eyes had glinted wildly in the reflection of the inferno, and when she had turned to Quaritch you had seen desire there. Admiration, even.
âWhat do you think theyâre doing in there?â You ask, unable to help yourself.
Wainfleet finally tears his eyes away from the beaded curtain, only to give you a look of disbelief.
âWhat do I think theyâre doing?â He repeats.Â
Under his disbelief, thereâs the unmistakable thread of sympathy. God, he feels sorry for you.
You wince, then turn away again. Probably best not to think too much about it, or you might be ill.
Behind you, the air is rent with sporadic gunfire and ululations from the triumphant Mangkwan who are still messing around with the brand new shiny weapons. You donât even flinch anymore; theyâve been like this for the last hour, and it doesnât seem like theyâre going to stop anytime soon.
Wainfleet barks something at them in Naâvi. Your grasp on the language is poor; youâd taken a few classes when you were new and idealistic, but it was tough. Still, you know enough to know that heâs ordering them to stop wasting ammo. You doubt itâll make a difference though â the only person they seem to respect enough to take orders from is Varang herself.
Sure enough, the two causing the ruckus merely sneer at Wainfleet, hissing.
The ones that arenât shooting into the sky are dancing around the fire, their movements rough and hypnotic. When the fire spits sparks, they cheer. The atmosphere is charged, celebratory. Youâre not sure what the weapons mean to them, but it doesnât feel good.
A few are sitting near you and Wainfleet at the fire. Theyâre staring at you, hard. Anytime you make eye contact with them, they hiss at you, chuckling throatily when you flinch. Again, you suspect youâre the first human theyâve seen up this close. Or maybe itâs just that they usually kill your kind when theyâre this close. It certainly looks as though theyâre thinking about it.
Ever since you stepped foot on Pandora, the RDA had been impressing upon you how dangerous the Naâvi were, how vicious and bloodthirsty. Looking at these people before you, you can believe it. The relish that they wield the weapons with is alarming, and you feel a seed of panic in your stomach.Â
You had done this, even if you didnât realise it. It was you who had ordered the weapons, it was your signature on all those forms.
âFuck,â You moan, burying your face in your hands. âArdmore is going to kill me.â
Wainfleet doesnât bother reassuring you. He just keeps watching the curtain.
âââ ｼ ･ďžâ: .â˝ . :âďž
Varang has taken to watching you. A lot.
It feels⌠challenging. Or appraising, maybe.
You avoid her to the best of your ability. You canât look at her without thinking of the way she and Quaritch have gotten so much closer recently. They spend most of the day together; ostensibly talking strategy, but you see the way their touches linger. Even the way they look at each other like theyâre the only two people in the world, as though everything else is just background noise. When she laughs at something he says, his mouth quirks in a way youâve only ever seen when heâs pleased. Really pleased.
It makes your chest ache.
But as the days pass, you realise something. When sheâs not watching Quaritch with those bright, lamp-like eyes, sheâs watching you.
It had been easy enough to ignore at first. Youâve taken to avoiding Varang, and by association Quaritch, since that night the weapons had been delivered. Perhaps part of you had been hoping that Quaritch might notice and come looking for you, leaving Varangâs side just to ensure that you are okay, but you were destined to be disappointed on that front.
You only make it two days without seeing them. You had hoped that you would be returning to Bridgehead after dropping the weapons off, convinced that your little excursion out into the wilds of Pandora had come to an end.
 But instead, Quaritch insisted that you were staying.
Youâd been too flustered and bewildered to argue, simply retreating back to the aircarrier.Â
It was big enough to comfortably transport everyone it needed to transport along with its cargo, but it wasnât built for staying on longterm. The bunks are narrow and cramped, and highly uncomfortable. The only net positive was that you could take that stupid mask off and breathe the stale processed air.
Thatâs where you are, all curled up on the bunk that Quaritch had been sleeping in before he met⌠her. The thought leaves a bitter taste in your mouth, but despite yourself you still find his scent comforting.
Youâre trying to catch up on reports, but your mind is buzzing and you job at the datapad more violently than you should. Youâve never been very good at keeping your paperwork in order, and you know that your quality has slipped even further since all this started.
Youâre currently struggling through a report for Ardmore, chewing absently on your lower lip as you try to find a neutral way to word your explanation for just whatâs happened over the last few days. Things had spiralled out of control so quickly, and itâs hard to ignore the hard knot of anxiety in your tummy when you think about it.
Apparently, Quaritch had met Varang before, on the Recoms last excursion into the forest. She had connected their neural queues together and performed some kind of freaky alien connection, and now Quaritch seems to be obsessed with her.Â
At least, youâd like to blame the freaky alien connection; Wainfleet certainly did. Heâd told you all about the connection, all about what Spider had told them. The first connection for a Naâvi baby was their mother, then father, then the trees. Youâd be lying if you said that you understood it all, but Wainfleet speaks with such grim gravity about it. You know the only connection heâs ever performed is with his ikran, and the idea of connecting with another person seems to unnerve him. He also seems convinced that the reason Quaritch is so⌠enamoured with Varang is because sheâs taken the place of the first connection.
Youâre not so sure. Youâre not blind, after all. You can see that Varang is one of the hottest women youâve ever seen in your life. She might stare at you, but when sheâs not looking you stare right back.
You had been fascinated by the Colonelâs Naâvi form, no matter how youâd tried to hide it, but despite the new body his body had still very much been human. But Varang? Sheâs so alien to you. Your eyes trace her narrow waist, her small bound breasts, the way her hips sway like a metronome when she walks.
How could you blame the Colonel for being so enchanted with her? You can see why. They both have the same wildness to them, like their sharp edges fit together.Â
Youâre so lost in your miserable thoughts, that you barely notice the door sliding open or the heavy footsteps approaching.
âThe hell you doinâ in here, kid?â
The Colonelâs voice has you jolting, looking up in surprise. And the sight of him standing there, breathing mask around his neck, with Varang at his side? Oh, that has you bolting upright.
Quaritch approaches with the ease of navigating familiar surroundings, and normally the sight of him coming to seek you out might have your heart thrumming. But instead, your attention is drawn to the woman following behind.Â
Varangâs big golden eyes are flicking around the bunks, curious about the surroundings but clearly finding them wanting. Within seconds, her eyes land on you and stay there.Â
âSir,â You blurt, your voice pitched higher than is entirely natural. âIâ The General wants a report.â
He lets out a low, unimpressed rumble.
âSheâll survive without one for the next few days,â he says. âWeâll report to her when weâve got something to report.â
That makes you hesitate. You absolutely do have something to report. Several things, in fact; starting with Quaritchâs new infatuation with the tsahĂk of the Mangkwan. You had also been hoping to do a bit of damage control before Ardmore learned through the grapevine that the weapons that had been requisitioned by you had been gifted straight to a hostile Naâvi tribe.
âI donât want to get in trouble.â You murmur, frowning.
That makes Quaritch laugh, the familiar low chuckle that has the hair on your arms standing up. Up to this point Varang had been standing quietly by his side, eyes fixed on you. It feels like being under the watchful gaze of a predator, and youâre afraid to make any sudden movements. In this environment, in the air carrier with its sleek metal walls and artificial air, she seems more naked than ever.Â
Next to Quaritch in his fatigues and vest, and you in a pair of sweatpants and a hoodie, her long legs and lean waist draw your eyes like theyâve been magnetised.
You look away from her, flustered.
Quaritch turns to say something to Varang in Naâvi. Your grasp on the language is still weak, but you catch the gist of it. Something along the lines of; âSuch a good girl, isnât she?â
Youâre not sure if you understand all the nuances, but Varang finally looks away from you. She raises her eyes to Quaritch, and her mouth splits into a wide, fanged smile. She looks wild and fierce under her paint, and you feel gooseflesh beak out on your skin. If she wanted to, she could split your spine up the middle with one hand. And with the way she looks at you, sometimes you think she does want to.
You feel distinctly humiliated. Theyâre talking about you in another language as if youâre not right in front of them, and Varangâs eye contact feels predatory and feline. You donât miss how Quaritchâs big fingers coast over her waist, or how she coyly sways into him.
Quaritch turns back to you then. âPack your things. Youâre staying in the village.â
You double take.
âIn theâ what?â
Quaritch isnât waiting around for you to wrap your head around that new order. Heâs already stepping back, heading back to the main control centre of the aircarrier, but he speaks over his shoulder.
âThe air carrier is rolling out tomorrow alongside the Mangkwan.â He says. âVarang here has so kindly agreed to help us with our search for Sully.â
âOh.â You say, determinedly not looking in Varangâs direction. âOkay. But why do Iââ
âYouâre staying here.â Quaritch says firmly. âDonât need you out there gettinâ in the way, or gettinâ yourself hurt.â
Getting in the way?Â
You stare at him in disbelief.
âButââ You begin, âSir, my job is toââ
âYour job is to do what I tell you to do.â Quaritch barks. âAinât much good to me if you get yourself killed in the field.â
And with that heâs gone, already yelling orders at some of the soldiers in the control centre. Youâre left alone with Varang, who isnât even blinking as she looks at you.
You simmer with rage, feeling like a pot thatâs about to boil over. This is such bullshit. Youâve done nothing wrong! Why have you been sidelined like this? Itâs true that youâve never been an essential member of the team, but youâve received direct orders from Ardmore to stick with him. And besides that, you were hoping that he wanted you to stick with him.
Itâs not like you and Quaritch were ever in a relationship. He never struck you as the type, anyway. If anyone had bothered to ask, you wouldâve said he didnât want strings, didnât want expectations, didnât want to answer to anyone. Youâd never talked about what the two of you were doing. Youâd just fallen into it, assumed there was some kind of unspoken understanding there. It hadnât been serious, but it had been consistent. Heâd pulled you into dark corners of his office for quick kisses, his hands always finding your ass when you walked past, and youâd spent too many long evenings pressed against him, making out like it was nothing more than stress relief. Something easy. Something contained.
And now heâs found some local tail to occupy himself with, and youâve been quietly shuffled out of the picture like you were never more than a convenience to begin with.
It shouldnât hurt as much as it does.
And even worse is that fact that even though heâd walked off without a second glance, Varang is still there.
Her braids are pulled tight to her head, and with her ash-painted skin and black-rimmed eyes, thereâs nothing to soften her features. But her eyes are what unsettle you the most. Theyâre such a clear shade of honey-gold, but thereâs nothing bright about them. Theyâre dark, always sharp. You donât know how to place the look she gives you.
 Thereâs no open hostility, no contempt, but you canât help but feel as though she hates you. Thereâs too much energy in her stare to be anything else.
Sheâs a full foot shorter than Quaritchâs towering frame, but her presence is palpable. Ignoring her is impossible; it feels like sheâs sucked all of the air out of the room.
When she steps closer, you donât manage to stifle your flinch. She crouches, peering closer at you, and you feel like youâre a bug under a magnifying glass.
You keep your eyes fixed on her face, wary and on guard. Her tail coils behind her, slow and undulating like a rattlesnake.
And when she speaks, her voice is almost menacing in its softness. Youâre a little distracted by how close she is, so your attention isnât solely on her words, but youâre pretty sure you catch the gist of it.
âI will take your mate.â
Your spine stiffens, and your eyes dart to the door Quaritch had disappeared out of. Thereâs no chance that he had heard her, of course.
What the fuck was that supposed to mean? Did she think that Quaritch was your mate? And if so, she was planning on taking him from you? To steal him for herself?
Maybe you were overreacting. Itâs not stealing if he was never really yours. But youâre shocked by her boldness. Thereâs not an ounce of apology in her smug gaze as it flickers over your face, watching you carefully. Her tail is coiled and pleased. She seems confident, as though she doesnât have an ounce of doubt in her ability to do so.
And you hate to admit it, but you donât doubt she could take him from you, either. Youâve seen the way he looks at her, the way he wants to please her. You canât really blame him, either. Sheâs⌠well, sheâs alluring as fuck. Even now, with her in your space and vaguely threatening you, your body strains towards her like youâre entranced.
Sheâs still staring at you, as though waiting for an answer.
Thereâs nothing you can do but muster up your best glare, then gather up the scraps of your dignity and stalk past her. You donât look back once as you flee, unwilling to spend one more second under her golden-eyed scrutiny.
âââ ｼ ･ďžâ: .â˝ . :âďž
Varangâs tent is one of the most solid structures in the village, with stitched animal hide reinforced and anchored into the ashy ground with wooden posts that have no doubt come from the remains of the enormous burnt tree that this village is nestled under. You hadnât thought that Naâvi built with wood â something about not upsetting the flow of nature â but every dealing you have with the Mangkwan makes you think that you know nothing about the Naâvi at all.Â
Maybe you need to break out that little Pandora for Beginners book you had downloaded on your datapad back when you first arrived here.
Quaritch had left you here hours ago, saying something about staying out of trouble and seeing you when he got back, but he was distracted. His mind was clearly elsewhere, taken up with hunting Sully and retrieving Spider. And, you suspect, taken up with Varang, too.
So now you wander around this weird little yurt, unsettled by the⌠decor. There are bones everywhere, threaded into hanging decorations like windchimes and suspended from the tent ceiling, or carved into strange little bowls containing all sorts of powders and ointments. There are other decorations made from woven plant fibres that you can only assume have been stolen from other clans, as they donât match the style of anything else. It seems cluttered on first glance, but as you look around, trying not to feel as though the strange skins overhead are about to fall down on you, you begin to see that everything is arranged with some kind of order.
You step around the various decorations hanging from the animal hide ceiling â narrowly avoiding what you think may be a spine â and continue your exploration.
At the back of the dwelling, past yet another beaded curtain, is what you can only assume to be the sleeping area. It looks⌠cosy. The floor is lined with plush furs, providing a soft-to-the-touch cushion that youâre sure would be very comfortable, if you could stop imagining Varang coiled around Quaritch upon them.
Youâre trying not to feel too bitter about whatever the hell it is thatâs going on between them. You think youâve been doing a decent job, but watching the Mangkwan mount up on their ikran and take off after the air carrier, leaving you behind like a spare part, is kind of doing a number on you.
Sheâs my Jolene, you think miserably.
You spend the day in the tent. You finish a preliminary report to Ardmore that you donât send, and then you just⌠lounge around, lost in your thoughts. Thereâs nothing to do but think â you donât even nose around, because youâre terrified of disrupting something of Varangâs that might cause her to come back and eat your head off.
Quaritch has always sort of treated you like a little pet. The worst part though, was the way you kind of liked it.
As the least competent person on the Recom Support Team, hired last and trusted with the least amount of work, youâve always been aware that the Colonel hired you because he thought that you were soft and pretty to look at. You had thought that you would be offended by that, but instead youâre⌠kind of flattered. No one else had ever seen anything worth remarking upon when it came to you.
You liked the head pats, the pet names, the way heâd guide you by the elbow or keep you tucked just behind him like something fragile but owned. It was humiliating, if you thought about it too long. It was also intoxicating. Being useful was nice, even if you knew he was only indulging you.
Itâs stupid and humiliating to admit, even to yourself, but you miss the attention, the casual possessiveness, the way he used to keep a hand on you like he was absentmindedly checking you were still there. You miss being noticed, being managed. Being indulged. Now his focus slips past you too easily, caught by something sharper and louder and far more interesting than you ever were, and it leaves you painfully aware of how conditional your place with him has always been.
And why were you being kept in Varangâs tent anyway?! It felt like salt being rubbed into an already raw wound.
âI will take your mateâ, she had said. There was nothing ambiguous about that.
âââ ｼ ･ďžâ: .â˝ . :âďž
To your bewilderment, even when Quaritch and the Mangkwan return from their outing, youâre not permitted to return to the air carrier.
It feels like the worst kind of joke, having to share a tent with the two of them. Quaritch had returned with a supply of spare masks for you, but there had been no conversation about it. Itâs like he had just assumed youâd be happy to move in with him and his weird witchy alien girlfriend.Â
God, it boils your blood.
Varang had even set up a tiny little sleeping area for you, right next to theirs! She had maintained eye contact with you as she had done it, arranging those small plush furs so close to theirs that it was impossible to take it as anything other than mockery. Why the hell did she want you so close if not to wave in your face what you couldnât have?
And then to watch you so closely for a reaction! God, sheâs the worst.
You refuse to give her the reaction sheâs so clearly hoping for. You just turn up your nose, and move the furs immediately to the other side of the yurt.Â
She watches you set up your new sleeping station, scowling, and you feel a rush of triumph. Sheâs not going to get to you that easily.
Youâre so used to having Quaritchâs attention all to yourself, but now itâs split. He doesnât even really ask you to do anything anymore. Now, itâs like youâre a pet for real. You spend most of the ensuing days lounging in the furs, bored out of your mind.Â
When Quaritch had first come back to the tent and seen your new bedding set up on the opposite side of the tent, he had rolled his eyes and huffed in irritation.
âSulkinâ donât suit you, baby,â He warns even as he steps past you. âGotta adapt.â
You scowl, and donât bother answering.
Quaritch is always busy, either planning with Wainfleet or whispering and grinning with Varang. When they come back to the tent, you make yourself scarce. You really donât want to see whatever goes on between them when theyâve got privacy. The scenes that your imagination offers up when you finally sneak back into your little furs at night to sleep are bad enough.
One good thing that comes of your strange little stint in the Mangkwan village is that your grasp on the Naâvi language improves drastically by being so immersed in it.
During the times that youâre avoiding Quaritch and Varang, you wander around the Mangkwan. Theyâre not as scary as they had initially seemed to you. They donât bother you when you walk by them, at least, and some even exchange some words with you. You assume itâs down to your proximity to Quaritch, or maybe the fact that youâre currently staying in their tsahĂŹkâs tent.Â
But their tolerance doesnât extend to Wainfleet, who they often brush off, hissing at him.
Youâve spent the day wandering the village, eager to escape Varangâs relentless staring. You swear that her scrutiny has gotten worse recently, or maybe itâs just because now that youâre sharing the tent with them, itâs difficult to escape her attention unless itâs fixed on Quaritch.
By evening time, you end up sitting with Wainfleet for a while, watching while the Mangkwan eat and dance and wrestle with each other. Sometimes you canât tell if theyâre playing or fighting â everything just seems so violent, enough that you flinch into Wainfleetâs side every time they clash.
At your side, Wainfleet is cleaning his sniper rifle. His eyes are watchful, darting around the gathering in a way that makes it clear he doesnât trust anyone around him. On your other side is Zari, a Mangkwan woman who has taken to the human-style weapons with great relish. Sheâs learning how to use a rifle just like Wainfleetâs, and sheâs watching him and trying to copy his cleaning motions with her own gun.
A few days this week youâve tagged along with Wainfleet to watch him train the Mangkwan with the weaponry, just to get out of the damn tent. Zari is one of the few that deign to exchange some conversation with you in Naâvi, so that you can improve. She was injured in a raid, so she seems to find extra enjoyment out of training with the guns, and she has plenty of time to speak with you.
As you hold a fairly clumsy conversation with Zari, you struggle to ignore the stare piercing into the side of your head.
Youâve begun to get a little better at pretending you donât notice Varangâs ceaseless staring, but Zari is quite clearly affected by it. Sheâs tense at your side, ears pinned to the side of her head and tail held very still at her side. Occasionally her eyes dart towards her tsahĂŹk, before glancing quickly away again.
You simply refuse to look in Quaritch and Varangâs attention. You know that theyâre sitting together, probably leaning all into each otherâs space, tails entwined like usual. Watching them like this makes you feel a little crazy. Bad enough you need to share a sleeping space with them, listening to them whisper and giggle like goddamn teenagers at a sleepover. You donât need to watch them playing footsie over dinner, too.
Zari is shifty enough under Varangâs watchful eye that your stilted conversation doesnât last very long. You huff quietly when she ducks her head to return her full attention to her gun again.
Varang is doing this on purpose, you know it. At first the staring had felt like a challenge, like she was mocking you. But now it feels as though sheâs trying to be intimidating, like she doesnât want you making friends around the village or getting too comfortable. But then why invite you to stay in her tent?Â
Sighing, you turn to Lyle to speak in English.
âI still donât get why Iâm not allowed to stay on the air carrier with the rest of the humans.â
Wainfleet just grunts. âBoss doesnât want you staying with the soldiers.â
You frown. Thereâs a kernel of logic there, you suppose. As the only civilian woman on this mission, it could be argued that you were removed for your own safety. But that argument fell apart when you considered that you had been moved into a tent with an alien woman that hated you and probably wanted you dead for being previously entwined with your boss.
âI donât like staying in the tent,â You complain, feeling like a petulant child. âWhy canât I just stay in your tent? You know I donât take up much space.â
Wainfleet doesnât answer, his attention taken up with oiling the bolt on his rifle.
You scowl, irritation settling heavily over you. Around you, the Mangkwan are still eating or dancing, shoving each other and issuing challenges, or yipping in victory. While a few of them still side-eye Wainfleet, not fully happy with his presence, you donât even seem to register to them. Quaritch, at the other side of the fire, is the subject of reluctantly admiring glances.
As eclipse approaches and the sky darkens into a deep burnt umber, Zari pauses her cleaning in favour of turning to you.
âTsahĂŹk will want you to return to tent before dark.â She says, speaking slowly for you.
Despite yourself, you like Zari. Sheâs been nice enough to you, though her shaved head, bone piercings, and war paint is still alien enough to you to give you pause. But just like all the Mangkwan, she has that weird, almost worshipful reverence towards Varang.
You hum to show her that youâve heard, but make no move to return to the tent. Why the hell would Varang care if you were back before dark?
 Instead, you look at Wainfleet with a pout.
âI hate her.â You grumble, kicking your feet.Â
Wainfleet just grunts.
Irritated, you turn your scowl on him. âSeriously? Is that all you have to say?â
âKid,â he says tiredly, finally looking around at you. âI ainât stupid enough to get all twisted up in⌠whatever this is.â
He makes a vague hand gesture that seems to encompass you, and Quaritch and Varang, and the tent behind the gathering.Â
You bristle instinctively.Â
âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
Wainfleet finally sets the gun down, giving up the pretense of distraction. When he turns to you, he looks a little bit pained.
âLook, I didnât really get what was between you and the boss even before this,â He says lowly. âBut whatever the hell is going on between you two and the witch lady really ainât my business.â
You gape at him, mouth open and stunned.
âNothing is going on between us!â You say when you finally manage to regain your senses. âI thought that maybe the Colonelâ that maybeâ I donât know! But thereâs certainly nothing now that heâs with her.â
Wainfleet gives you the kind of look that suggests he thinks youâre an idiot.
âYou sleep in their tent with them.â He points out.
âNot with them!â You snap reflexively. You feel like a prickly cat, overdefensive. âThatâs justâ thatâs where the Colonel put me!â
He just huffs, shaking his head, and turns away.
âYeah,â he mutters. âWhatever. If you wanna get fucked nasty by them, Iâm pretty sure all you gotta do is spread yourself out in that crazy ladyâs stupid furs and wait for them to pounce.â
Once again, youâre struck dumb. Wainfleet has never spoken to you so bluntly. Youâve seen him in action mode, intimidatingly serious and quiet, but most of the time around you heâs been pretty light-hearted. He plays up the stereotype of stupid army grunt, but heâs wicked sharp and unfailingly loyal.Â
Heâs been stressed lately, on edge around the Mangkwan and tense ever since theyâve been armed, but this is the first time heâs directed any of that stress towards you.
âIâ I donâtââ You say stiffly, but you canât even bring yourself to finish.
God, this is embarrassing. Do you want to be fucked nasty by them? Youâd been so distracted by your changing circumstances that you havenât thought anything of the sort. At least, not really. Nothing that youâd be willing to admit to.
Wainfleet has picked up his gun, finishing cleaning and oiling it with quick, jerky moments. The conversation is clearly over.
Humiliation simmers in your belly as you gather yourself up, refusing to look Wainfleetâs way. To your immense frustration, you feel tears pricking at your eyes.
Since you came to Pandora, youâve been so damn lonely. Youâd been a bit of an outcast within the Support Team, with such an obvious gap between capability and experience. The way that Quaritch had treated you had set you apart from them, and youâd never managed to make any friends even after they had been wiped out in the battle with the Metkayina.Â
You werenât friends with Wainfleet exactly, but there had been a sort of camaraderie youâd had with him that youâd taken comfort in. Now, youâre embarrassed as hell.
What had you been thinking, dumping all your problems onto Wainfleet? Heâs a soldier, and heâs currently got much bigger problems with the ongoing conflict â he doesnât have time to listen to you whine.
You slink away from the cookfire like a kicked dog.Â
The idea of returning to Varangâs tent and having to watch her and Quaritch curl up close whispering to each other feels like way too much for you to deal with right now. So you decide instead to return to the air carrier. You doubt Quaritch will even notice that youâre missing.
As you slip out of the village, you garner a few curious looks from the Naâvi you pass. Thankfully, no one tries to stop you.
The huge shining metal frame of the Samson air carrier is tucked into the sparse vegetation a short walk from the village. It sticks out like a sore thumb; the Mangkwan avoid it, and the human soldiers avoid approaching the clan without Quaritchâs directive.
It feels like itâs been an age since youâve been to the Samson, though it canât be more than a week since youâve arrived with Quaritch and heâd struck the deal with Varang. So much has happened in the last week, but at the same time youâve been doing hardly anything other than stewing in your own thoughts.
Still, youâre eager to get inside the carrier, looking forward to the opportunity to remove the damn breathing mask and get some sleep. The cots are austere and uncomfortable, but at least youâll get a break from Varangâs stupid yurt.
As you approach the Samson, you see some of the soldiers gathered around outside, guns in hand. You think for a moment that theyâre just practicing their shooting, though it strikes you as off that theyâre doing so as dark falls.
Then you get closer and hear the sloppy laughter, and see the glassy eyes, and you realise that these morons are drunk. They have their guns, but theyâre just shooting at some of the glowing mushrooms that are growing in the underbrush. Theyâre not hitting much, either, their shots going wide and spraying dirt up.
The sound of their slurred goading and snickers has your steps faltering.
Shit.Â
You know exactly what these guys are like when theyâre drunk, and you know itâs not a good idea to go anywhere near them. Itâs an even worse idea to go near them without either of the Recoms near you â their enormous stature is usually enough to scare off even the most persistent of creeps.
You think of the way Quaritch had insisted that it was safer to stay in Varangâs tent, how he had been insistent that you werenât to stay on the Samson. As much as you hate to admit it, he might have been right.
But youâve already stormed away from the village, and the air carrier is right there. Maybe you can slip by without them noticing.
You aim for nonchalance as you attempt to skirt around them, giving them a wide berth. You figure if you donât look at them, if you donât acknowledge them, thereâs a chance theyâll stay in their own little orbit of stupidity and leave you alone.
The ramp to the air carrier is within a stoneâs throw when one of them staggers back, laughing, and catches sight of you.
âHey,â he calls, voice thick and sloppy. âHey, sweetheart.â
You donât respond. You pretend you didnât hear it, your feet crunching softly over ash and dead leaves as you keep walking. When Quaritch had started going around barefoot, you had copied him without thinking too much about it. You regret that now â if you have to run, itâs going to be harder.
Thereâs snickering behind you, and even without looking youâre unnerved to find that they sound like theyâre closer now.
âCâmon,â another man says. âDonât be like that.â
A shot cracks through the air, close enough that you flinch despite yourself. Dirt sprays up a few feet ahead of you, glowing faintly where some bioluminescent spores are disturbed. The laughter spikes, ugly and filled with macho overconfidence.
You freeze, shoulders tense. Jesus Christ.Â
âWhoa, she jumped,â the first guy snickers. âDidnât mean to scare you, sweetheart.â
Slowly, you turn your head just enough to look at them, keeping your body angled away. There are three of them. Maybe four. Itâs hard to tell in the low light, as theyâre still standing in a loose group. You canât see their faces all that well behind their masks, but their weapons are loose in their hands and their posture is sloppy in that particular way that means they think theyâre untouchable.
The moment feels fragile, and you have a distinct awareness that these men are drunk and reckless enough to snowball things well past the point of no return.
âIâm just heading back to the carrier,â you say, forcing your voice to stay even. âYou guys should probably pack it in. Itâs, uh, getting late.â
Thereâs a beat of silence, and for one wild and naive moment you actually think they might listen. But then they share a look, and burst into ugly, snickering laughter.
âââJesus,â one of them says. âHear that? Sheâs givinâ orders now.â
Another takes a step closer, eyes dragging over you in a way that makes your skin crawl. âYou ainât supposed to be out here alone, are you?â
Your pulse starts to thud in your ears, acidic panic rising up your throat.Â
âIâ the Colonel knows Iâm here.â You lie.
âOh, yeah?â He grins, slow and ugly. ââS the Colonel able to look beyond that little blue piece of ass heâs been hanginâ out of?â
âHeâsââ You start to say, but cut yourself off when they start to move.
They donât move quickly or anything, but thereâs nowhere for you to go as they start spreading out. They box you in, so thereâs no way to slip past them.
âI donât want any trouble,â you say, hating the way it comes out smaller than you intended.
âThatâs good,â the first man says, grinning as he steps forward. âNeither do we.â
âJust thought maybe youâd keep us company for a minute,â the second man adds. âGets lonely out here.â
You swallow thickly, and your dry throat clicks in the silence. âNo, Iâ I should be getting back to Quaritchâ actually.â
A few of their expressions change at that, smiles dropping into something unfriendlier. The two at the front keep their sloppy drunk grins plastered on, though irritation flickers over their faces. You know youâre dealing with the fragile egos of men who aren't used to being told no, and they feel unpredictable.
âYou need to relax,â One of them says with the air of imparting sound advice. âYouâre wound tight as hell. You been neglected, huh?â
Your skin prickles as he steps forward, and you tense.
You stiffen as he closes the distance, every instinct in your body screaming at you to move, to run, but thereâs nowhere left to go. The Samson ramp is behind them now, blocked by broad shoulders. Their size is nothing compared to the towering Naâvi youâve been spending so much time around recently, but theyâre still big bulky military men. You know you donât stand a chance against them.
The third one laughs, low and ugly. âBet sheâs bored stiff. All alone in that ash pit with the freaks.â He steps forward, reaching for your arm. âWant a good time, sweetheart?â
Your jaw tightens. You can feel your heart hammering, loud enough youâre half-convinced they can hear it too.
âI said no,â You say, your voice thin but sharp. âBack the fuck off.â
That finally wipes the grin off his face. Not completely, but enough. His eyes harden, the drunken amusement souring into something resentful.
âWatch your mouth,â he snaps. âYou ainât in Bridgehead anymore.â
Youâre so busy running through scenarios in your head â which way youâll dodge, how youâll escape, how youâll lose them if they follow, how youâll scream â that when they actually make a grab for you it catches you totally by surprise.
You squeal, attempting to twist out of his grip, but several things happen in quick succession.
In your panic, your mind registers the low hissing sound as being akin to air being let out of a pressurised container. Itâs low, steady, accompanied by an odd snarling rumble.
Nearly in the same moment, the man who had grabbed her is town roughly away. You yelp as his blunt fingernails leave scratches on your arm, though itâs more from shock than pain.
Everything happens so fast that your mind barely keeps up. The men are yelling, and then one of them staggers back and knocks into you, hand cracking across your mask hard enough to rattle your skull. You go down hard, sprawling in the dirt and knocking your head on the way down.
By the time you pick your head up, your eyes are watering and two of the three guys are unconscious on the ground. The last, the one who had grabbed you, is the only one left standing, though it doesnât look like he will be for long.
Towering over you all, face contorted in a look of poisonous rage, is Varang. But youâve never seen her like this.
She seems impossibly tall, her spine curved as she bares her teeth at the man cowering below her. Her red headpiece flares over her head, giving the impression of a threat display as if her wickedly sharp canines arenât enough. In the dark, she looks like some sort of vengeful demon.
The man is babbling something, panicked and frantic, but it falls on deaf ears. Varang doesnât understand a word heâs saying, nor does she seem interested.
She brings her hand down on him in one hard, brutal slap, and he hits the ground with an ominous crack. He doesnât get back up again. In fact, he doesnât move at all.
âOh god,â You babble, scrambling to try and get to your feet again. âJesus, fuckââ
Varang turns on you then, and for a wild moment youâre certain that youâre next. You flinch when she steps forward, whimpering.
But no blow comes. She crouches in front of you, that familiar stare darting over you, assessing. Sheâs angry â you can feel it rolling off of her in waves.
Ridiculously, your eyes begin to sting, welling up with tears. Maybe itâs delayed shock from that horrible encounter, or maybe itâs the fact that Varang is angry with you, but it all suddenly feels like too much.
The first sob that escapes you is so loud that it hurts your chest, jarring your whole body.Â
Varang stiffens.
A large hand encloses around your wrist, tugging you to your feet. Bizarrely, you think sheâs actually trying to be gentle, but sheâs twice your size and doesnât seem to really understand how much stronger she is.Â
You yelp once when she yanks you after her, and she seems to make some attempt to slow, but the pace she keeps is clipped and rushed. You stumble after her, sobs melting into anxious gasps as you try to keep up with her. Sheâs holding your wrist, and you end up toddling clumsily alongside her like a child.
She leads you back to the village quickly, hissing at a few Naâvi who are in her path. They scramble aside, their large eyes watching curiously as you stumble alongside their tsahĂŹk. Some of them call after her, asking questions, but youâre too distracted to parse the words and Varang isnât stopping to answer.
For the first time since youâve gotten to this place, youâre relieved when you make it to the tent. Sometime during the walk youâd started clinging to Varangâs hand, and sheâs not shy about towing you behind her.
Inside the tent, Quaritch lounges shirtless in the furs. To your surprised bewilderment, all heâs wearing is a loincloth, same as the other Naâvi youâve seen. Heâs scrolling through a datapad of his own, his tail curling languidly at his side.
He glances up when Varang appears, shoving aside hanging hides and bone decorations, but you donât think he really registers the expression of fury on her face or the tears on yours. His eyes have instead fallen on your joined hands, and a pleased smirk spreads across his face.
âYou finished throwinâ your hissy fit then, sweetheart?â He drawls, setting the datapad aside so he can lean back lazily. âGood to see youâve finally come around toââ
But then he catches sight of your faces, and he sits up again. His sanguine grin disappears, replaced by a furrowed brow as his Colonel personal falls down like a curtain.
âWhat the hell happened?â He barks, and his eyes linger on your tear-streaked cheeks under mask. Â
Varang finally releases your hand; to your surprise, itâs you that clings to her. When she lets out a little rumbling noise you snatch your hand back, but thereâs no time for shame to set in before she plants one of her large hands between your shoulderblades and starts pushing you towards the furs.
All the fight in you has gone, because you simply allow yourself to be pushed.Â
She says something to Quaritch, but itâs fast and angry and you only catch a handful of words; âmanâ, âtakeâ, âmineâ, âslapâ.
Quaritchâs back is stiff as he listens to her, frowning. His eyes fall on you then, and he reaches an arm and quirks two fingers at you, the command clear: âcome hereâ.
You donât even hesitate. You practically fall into the furs, clambering on your hands and knees like a whimpering little kid as you crawl toward him. Youâre vaguely cognisant of Varang crawling after you, twice your size and still emanating waves of irritation.
Quaritchâs big hand cups your jaw just beneath the mask, tilting her head back so he can take a look at your face. Youâre still sniffling, eyes red and puffy, and your nostrils are beginning to itch where the blood is drying and crumbling.
âGot a crack across the face, didja?â He murmurs lowly, thumb stroking over the corner of your jaw and earlobe.
Despite yourself, you bristle. Your shock is beginning to wear off a little, and now youâre getting defensive and angry. How the hell have you ended back up in the one place you were trying to avoid.
âIs that all you have to say?â You ask for the second time that evening.Â
God, youâre starting to get seriously sick of military assholes.
He raises a brow, then gestures at Varang. âWell, Iâm guessinâ that she took care of âem.â
You think of the way she had brutally smacked them into the ground, the sickening crunch of their bodies hitting the ground. Youâre pretty certain they hadnât been moving. Jesus, had she killed him?
Varang sits behind you, her tail swishing lazily like a cat. She has no idea what you two are saying, but her ears had pricked up when Quaritch had gestured at her. Now, sheâs looking at you as though sheâs expecting something from you.
You glance away. Her stare is even more intimidating up close.
âI was just trying toââ You begin, but to your frustration your voice cracks in upset.
Two twin rumbles erupt, making you flinch a little. Then two big hands land on your hips and suddenly your world flips. You squeak, startled, suddenly finding yourself on your back staring up at the animal hide tent ceiling. But then your vision is filled with Varangâs face as she leans over you, and suddenly sheâs all you see.
She begins tugging roughly at your shirt, and you squeal in surprise as the fragile fabric tears with a loud rip.
âJesus, woman,â Quaritch swears in English, before switching to Naâvi. âEasy! I told you, slowââ
âHave been doing slow!â She hisses back, teeth bared. âNot working!â
Youâre startled to see that her canines are a little longer than Quaritchâs. Maybe itâs just a difference between native Naâvi and Recom bodies, but it adds to the wildness of her.
Quaritch huffs, but he doesnât seem annoyed. He seems⌠amused?
He turns back to you, grin turned a bit wry. âSorry, sweetheart. Gonna have to take your clothes off.â
You goggle at him.
âTake myâ what?â
Varang is tugging at your trousers now, but theyâre proving more of a challenge for her. She seems to be familiar with the mechanism of the button and zip â and thereâs a pang that comes with the knowledge that itâs probably from unbuttoning Quaritchâs fatigues â but the belt seems to be an obstacle. She hisses at the buckle, aggravated.
âShe donât like all these clothes,â He says, though he neednât have bothered. You could see that. âJust take âem off while youâre in the furs, yeah? Make life easier for yourself.â
Youâre a little annoyed that he capitulates to anything she wants, but with the way sheâs so damn insistently tugging at your clothes even you have to admit that itâs the easier option.
âOkay!â You snap at her, unbuckling your own belt and shuffling out of your trousers.
She sits back, pleased, and watches. You try not to tremble under her big yellow unblinking stare as you strip down to your simple, functional cotton underwear. You wish you were wearing nicer panties, then you curse yourself for thinking something so stupid. The underwear issued by the RDA are simple, functional, and unflattering, but itâs not as though either of them were expecting lingerie.
Varangâs eyes dart over you. For a moment you think sheâs checking you for injuries and you spare a second of surprise â you hadnât thought she cared. But then you see her eyes linger on your tits in your ill-fitting bra and the greying cotton clinging to your hips.
âSheâs staring.â You whisper to Quaritch, mortified. You raise a hand to press over your chest.
But when you look to Quaritch, heâs staring too.
âSheâs been so excited to get to know you,â He drawls without taking his eyes off you. âBut I told her to take it slow. That youâre a skittish little thing.â
You stare at him, feeling as though youâve missed a step.Â
â...What?â
Varang has nestled herself into the fur now, coiled like a jungle predator. A tiger, maybe, or a lioness. Even at rest, her long grey-blue limbs folded in elegant lines, she gives the impression of latent energy, of danger.
When she reaches out with one long dusky finger and begins to trail a light touch over your bare shoulders, you have no idea how to react.
Up close, her scent floods your senses even through the mask-filtered airâhot earth, cinders, salt, something musky and deep. When you donât flinch away from her she rolls closer, as though taking your stillness as tacit permission to keep touching.
âWhatâs happening?â You whisper, and your voice comes out pitched higher in uncertainty.
Quaritch just chuckles. Heâs leaning back with his arms folded behind his head, looking for all the world like this is a totally normal occurrence. His interest is betrayed though by the flicking of his tail and the intensity of his eyes as he watches Varangâs fingertips coast over your collarbone.
âWeâve been waitinâ for you to get your damn panties out of the twist youâd knotted in âem,â he says. âBut Varang ainât a patient lady.â
âMy panties are not in a twist.â You snap reflexively, before actually thinking about what heâd said. âPatient?â
Quaritch huffs, rolling his eyes.
âJesus, kid,â He says in exasperation. âI know you ainât always the quickest, but câmon now.â
You fumble for an answer but before you manage to say anything, thereâs a weight in your lap. Varangâs every movement is so quick and sinuous that you barely even see her begin to move â one minute sheâs reclining at your side, and the next sheâs swung herself to straddle your legs.
âEep.â You let out the least dignified sound youâve ever made, staring up at her with wide eyes.
Beside you both, Quaritch lets out a breathy snort. âLike I said, impatient. You've been playinâ hard to get for too long.â
Hard to get?
Varang looms over you, the size difference stark and shocking. Sheâs so tall but so lithe, her proportions alien and alluring. Her tail flicks behind her as she stares down at you with quiet intensity. Up close like this as she leans over you, you can see the small round bumps from scarification over her hairless brows and the bridge of her nose, down her long abdomen. You had originally thought that she didnât have as many little glowing freckles as Quaritch did, but now you can see that theyâre just covered by the scars or the ashy streaky paint sheâs covered in.
She leans down, nostrils flaring slightly as she inhales your warm human scent from your neck. You hold very still, eyes wide. The prey instinct in the back of your mind is screaming â she could so easily bite through tendons and sinew with those sharp teeth, and sheâs very close to your throat.
But then she leans back, huffing in a way that sounds pleased.
Her fingers are calloused from archery, and they tickle a little as they slide over your collarbone, pausing at the worn strap of your bra. That strange little half-smile of hers lingers around her lips as she tugs at it just to watch it snap back into space.
Her large thumb brushes over the swell of your breast, lingering on the nub of your hardened nipple through the thin cotton.You squeak, startled, but thereâs nowhere to escape to; it feels like Varangâs bulk is encompassing you, like sheâs the only thing left in the world.
She tugs at your bra. The fabric strains, stitches popping, but holds firm.
âI do not like this.â She says to Quaritch, her expression turning a little scowly. âHow do I remove, Quaritch?â
The way she says his name, accented and all drawn out, is actually a little bit cute. You donât get much time to think on it though, before Quaritchâs big hands are worming their way under your back.
âHeyââ You start to gasp, but then Varang takes you by the shoulders and pulls you up so that youâre sitting, giving Quaritch more access to your back.
With a practiced hand, he undoes the clasp of your bra in one easy snap.
You gasp as Varang tugs the shitty fabric aside, tossing it carelessly over her shoulder.
You think you should probably be giving at least a token protest, even just to maintain your own dignity, but youâre embarrassed to find that you canât. Itâs been a very long time since youâve been bare in front of anyone. And even longer since someone has looked at you so hungrily.
Sure, youâve had your lazy make out sessions with Quaritch in his office, or in the Recom bunks when no one else was around, but youâve never been unclothed. Even those few times heâs fingered you with those gloriously big long fingers of his, you havenât been fully naked.
âWhatâs happening?â You whisper, eyes darting between them uncertainly.Â
Quaritch says something to Varang, and she shifts. As she swings her leg over you, moving off of you, youâre distracted by the coiled strength in her thighs. Sheâs pure muscle, the carbon fibre-infused bones adding even more weight to her, but she moves with an ease that youâre grateful for. One wrong move would probably crush you, but sheâs too nimble for any stray hits.
Youâre able to sit up now, and you do so slowly. Now that her tall body isnât curtaining you, youâre more self-conscious than ever. You feel exposed, and you cross your arms over your chest in embarrassment.
âOverthink it?â You repeat in disbelief. âShe took my clothes off!â
Varang is still smiling; just a coy little curve to her lips. She might not understand your words, but she still looks amused by you. Maybe your human modesty is a novelty to her.
ââCause she wants to fuck you.â Quaritch says bluntly. âThought that was obvious.â
It feels like your world has been turned on its head, again. For a very long moment, all you can do is stare. The words âfuck youâ and âobviousâ keep replaying in your mind, and you canât quite decide which element to address first.Â
âFuck me?â You repeat at last, eyes darting anxiously towards Varang and her coiling tail. âYou mean⌠like, fucking me up?â
Varang smiles, a finger reaching out to brush over your nipple. To your mortification, it stiffens further under the attention. You donât quite have the presence of mind to pull away.
But Quaritch is staring at you, looking stumped and a little irritated.
âWhat?â He says. âWhy would sheââ
âShe hates me!â You hiss. âI thoughtââ
âHates you?â Quaritch has the nerve to look flummoxed. âKid, sheâs groping your tits.â
âI can see that!â You shriek, voice cracking.
That makes Varang pause, her broad brow furrowing in confusion. She looks to Quaritch, clearly seeking an explanation for your distress.
Quaritch just snorts, leaning back. The fact that heâs not taking you seriously only makes you more irritated. Youâre sure that youâre stiff like an angry cat, your expression like thunder.
âYouâve been ignoring me all week!â You accuse. You want to sound angry, but you fall just short. Embarrassingly, you sound hurt instead.
You attempt to rally yourself, scowling weakly. âYou donât get to ignore me and then try to drag me into a threesomeââ
Quaritch has the audacity to roll his eyes.
âCome on, honey. Itâs not like that.â
âWhat is it like, then?â You shoot back.
Honestly, youâre a little impressed by your own spine. You usually find the Colonel scary enough to have your knees weakening, and youâve never managed to work up the courage to express your feelings to him. But this time itâs different; youâve had a shit day after a shit week which has followed a shit few months. You feel like youâre about to burst.Â
âIâve given you space, sweetheart, but my patience is at its limit.â Quaritch sighs. âCan a man not want his girls to get on?â
His girls? You blink, thrown off. Quaritch doesnât seem to notice your pause, and Varang is still curled behind you â despite not understanding your conversation, her elegant long fingers are tracing curious patterns over your ears, the sides of your neck, the length of your spine and each knob of your vertebrae.
âCanât help that weâre mated now,â Quaritch says, his eyes darting over you to Varang. âNot like it was planned, but thereâs no gettinâ out of it. These people do it for life, you know.â
 He reaches over your head to brush one of her thin braids behind a pointed ear, and she playfully nips at his finger. You feel a deep throb of envy.Â
Mated. You had suspected that they werenât just fucking, but it hadnât been confirmed until just now. It feels like a punch to the gut, but Quaritch continues before you can wallow.
âI gave you space to think about things, but you shuttinâ down ainât helping anything. Varangâs been chewing my ear off all week to get you into the damn furs with us.â
The whole conversation has been one bizarre revelation after another, but this one might actually take the cake. Varang wanted you naked and in their furs? You had thought she wanted you dead.
âShe hates me,â You blurt. âShe doesnât want me near you.â
That earns a harsh bark of laughter from Quaritch. Youâre aware, of course, that itâs a ridiculous thing to say when youâre all hunched almost naked in her weird witchy tent. Theyâre both looming over you, practically sandwiching you, and Varang hasnât taken her hands off of you once since your bra came off.
âWell,â Quaritch drawls, grinning. âAs much as I like the idea of havinâ two pretty girls fightinâ over me, I'm not all too sure thatâs what was happeninâ, baby.â
Thereâs a beat of silence as that settles over you. The events of the last week begin reshuffling and recontextualising in your head. You had thought that Varang had been mocking you after mating with Quaritch and pulling him away from you, but now you feel stupid and self-obsessed. But why would she want you like that? Just to satisfy a curiosity?
âItâs normal for âem,â He continues as though you have any idea what heâs talking about. âThey got no hang ups about it.â
You stare at him. Slowly, youâre beginning to put the pieces together. Youâre not stupid, but it all seems so silly and unlikely that youâre having a hard time believing it.
âThreesomes?â Even saying it out loud has your body flushing with embarrassed heat.Â
God, youâve never done anything like that before. It feels like a fever dream that this is even being suggested.
Quaritch shrugs, the motion lazy and almost insouciant. âWell, itâs the natural solution, ainât it?â
Wet heat runs up the side of your neck, and you lose track of the conversation instantly. You jolt, squealing, but Varangâs tail has wrapped around your waist and sheâs baring her teeth.
âToo much talk, Quaritch,â She says, her voice low and smokey. âStop distracting her.â
Quaritch just grins and lies back, outstretched in the furs in just that tiny loincloth. The yurt is dimly lit with small flames in the braziers littered around the place, and the flickering light casts the musculature of his lean Naâvi body into sharp relief. God, heâs so hot. His arrogance should probably be a turn off, but youâre embarrassed to admit that it only adds to the wetness between your legs.
âShe screws like she fights,â He whispers like heâs sharing a secret. âBrutal and fiery. But Iâve told her to take it slow and easy.â
And with that he folds his arms lazily behind his head, cushioning his skull with his biceps as he watches the two of you with a grin.
For a moment you just sit there, feeling like a spare part. Youâve never had a threesome before, so youâre not sure what youâre meant to do right now. Are you both meant to suck his dick at once? Do you, like, fight for who goes first? Is there meant to be a weird sort of competition over his dick? Youâre not sure you could beat herâ
But Varang isnât moving on Quaritch. Sheâs moving on you.
All you can do is gasp as she pushes you down. Itâs not that sheâs rough, but she moves with purpose and sheâs so much bigger and stronger that even a light nudge completely flattens you. Now that youâre looking at her in this new light, her smile doesnât look so mocking. Now it looks pleased, excited even.
Your legs are splayed open and Varang crawls between your thighs. Every move is deliberate, and sheâs slowed right down. You think sheâs going slow on purpose â obviously, Quaritchâs words have stuck with her. Where she had been forceful earlier, sheâs cautious now.
You swallow thickly, and hear your throat click in the quiet.
âOff.â Varang coos, her long fingers hooking into your cheap panties. Sheâs smiling at you like she thinks youâre a bit stupid.
You glance at Quaritch reflexively. Heâs watching the two of you closely. You think, a little uneasily, that he looks like heâs trying to guess her next move.
Still, when she tugs at your panties again, you allow her to pull them off you. She tosses them aside carelessly to join your bra, and then her big eyes fix between your legs.
When she sees you fully naked for the first time, her reaction surprises you. She laughs, high and girlish.
Your legs snap shut so quickly. It doesnât even matter that sheâs still between your thighs, blocking them from shutting fully, because you scramble to get up. The immediate impulse is to flee â you donât even know where, because itâs not like you have options, but youâre so embarrassed that you almost feel like braving the air carrier despite the soldiers.
âCalm down,â Quaritch hastily, reaching out to place a big hand on your shoulder. He doesnât exert much pressure, but heâs strong enough to hold you in place. âItâs the hair.â
âWhat?â You snap, feeling like a cornered animal.
âThe hair,â He repeats, gesturing at the thatch of hair between your thighs. âUnclench, sweetheart. Itâs new to her, sâall. She did the same to me.â
You really hadnât thought too much about Naâvi pubic hair, but you suppose it makes sense that they donât have any given their lack of body hair overall. Equally, hadnât thought about Quaritch having pubes â maybe a holdover from his human DNA, like his eyebrows.
Varang is looking between you, head tilted. Sheâs assessing you, trying to figure out what the problem is. She glances down between your legs again, and this time she shifts so that sheâs laying on her belly between your legs.
Youâre trying to keep your legs closed, but Quaritch shifts so heâs lying behind you now. He pulls you flush against his chest, your back to his front. His arms wrap around your waist, one large hand splayed possessively over your stomach, with the other dropping to ease your legs apart so Varang can have a proper look.
Utterly exposed, all you can do is lay there and try not to melt in embarrassment.
Between your legs, Varang lets out a low, churring rumble. When her nostrils flare and you realise that sheâs scenting you, your embarrassment reaches its peak and you simply canât take anymore.
âWhy am I the only one naked?â You practically shriek, wriggling. Then you screw up your bravery and make a stab at using the meagre Naâvi you have. âClothes off!â
Varang stills, and for a moment you think youâve made a mistake. This is a woman comfortable in her own authority, who is used to getting things her way. What if she takes badly to you attempting to order her around in her own home?
But then her smile blooms into a sharp, delighted smile. Itâs broad enough to crinkle her eyes but with an edge to it, as though youâd offered her a cache of weapons all over again.
âLittle Sky Girl speaks Naâvi?â She purrs, leaning down.
She licks a line from your sternum up your throat, and you jolt a little in surprise.
âA little,â You say shakily. âIâve been learning.â
Without your panties, the wetness between your legs feels completely obscene. Your thighs feel sticky in a way that you really donât want to examine considering youâve barely been touched.
âFull of surprises,â Quaritch chuckles. Heâs looming behind you, watching you with Varang as if youâre his favourite TV show.
You donât reply, because your attention is captured by Varang now. Sheâs reached behind herself, beginning to untie the thin length of animal hide binding her breasts. Every move is a provocation, fluid and intentional â she tosses the binding aside, revealing her small, proud breasts. She starts on her loincloth next. Though you can practically feel the impatience radiating from her, she doesnât rush.
She maintains eye contact with you as she tosses the loincloth aside next, and your cheeks burn.
You glance down, unable to help yourself, and your eyes stick.Â
Jesus.
Youâve never seen a Naâvi pussy before, and youâre a little struck by the sight. Itâs both alien and familiar in a way that jars you. The anatomy is similar to yours, except for the fact that itâs⌠well, blue.
She has a perfect seam of blue, neat and glistening with arousal. Her folds are a few shades darker than the rest of her skin, and to your fascination, the inside of her winks purple, not pink. Her clit peeks out from beneath its hood, glinting almost pearlescent in the dim firelight of the tent.
You feel a little dizzy. Youâre naked in Varangâs tent. Varang is sat in front of you, also naked, spreading her legs for you proudly like she wants you to look.Â
You should do something. Say something.
You point uncertainly at the indents in her skin from the tightness of the binding that had bound her breasts. âPain?â
Varang just looks at you. You get the impression that sheâs assessing you, like she doesnât quite know what to make of you. She had undoubtedly been expecting a different reaction from you after showing off her cunt.
Then, she laughs, low and pleased.
âNo pain.â She says it as though she thinks you're adorable.
Itâs a little condescending, but you feel your nipples tighten anyway, puckering into hardened nubs. Quaritch noticed too; you can hear him chuckle, and then he shifts so that heâs beside you.
âYouâre gonna make her real happy, baby.â Quaritch says. His words come out in a low, pleased rumble that you can feel vibrating into your back. âSheâs been wantinâ to play with you for a while now.â
âWanting toâ?âÂ
Youâve barely even gotten your sentence started before Varang decides to lay down on her back, legs spread and cunt exposed. You stare, struck dumb yet again. Fuck, thatâs a sight. Her body is long and lithe, small breasts and shifting musculature under her velvety skin. The length of her legs! Have they always been that long?
Sheâs unself-conscious in a way that makes you sweat. Her eyes are fixed on you again, but now her impatience seems to be simmering at a low boil.Â
She barks something at Quaritch, but this time she speaks too fast for you to catch it. Her tone is unmistakable; whatever she said, it was a demand.
You had never pegged Quaritch as a man who would take orders from someone who was once an enemy, but his hands scoop under your armpits and lift you before you can protest. Youâre not all too sure where heâs taking you; until he lifts you right over Varang.
You squeak as youâre settled into her lap, your legs slotting right between her much larger ones until youâre settled with your pussies pressed together, slick against slick.
âOh, now ainât that a sight.â Quaritch purrs out.
Your breath catches, staring down at where youâre scissoring with an alien. Her powerful thighs bracket your hips and waist, her powerful muscles flexing as she grinds up in slow, rolling motions. With a commanding sort of pressure she pulls you down against her further.
She doesnât start slow, and sheâs certainly not gentle. When her clit glides over yours, aided by the slick slide of your joined arousal, you both moan.
âJesus,â Quaritchâs voice has dropped huskier as he shifts closer to get a better view. âLook at the two of you, all juiced up. You hear that?â
And you do â as Varang uses her grip on your hips to pull you down as she humps her cunt up against yours, the room fills with the wet, squishy sounds of your aroused cores rubbing.
Every roll of her hips is hypnotic; even on her back below you, thereâs not an ounce of submission in her body. Sheâs grinning, wild and unrestrained with her teeth glinting, as she uses her grip on your hips to set a steady, hungry pace.
Thereâs no teasing â itâs a straight to the point sort of pleasure that soon has you panting. With an audience that responds to you so vocally, purring and moaning every time you roll your hips of your own accord, you soon find yourself responding eagerly with no real care for how you appear.
The bead of her clit is much larger than yours, serving as a perfect little bump to rub yourself against. It serves the dual purpose of stimulating you until youâre sweating and whimpering, and also satisfying her. Her head is thrown back as she pants, eyes half-lidded as she watches you rub yourself against her. Her long-fingered hands remain on your ass; you may have the illusion of control, but thereâs no mistaking whoâs really calling the shots.
âLike two cats in heat,â Quaritch says. Heâs watching with an amused expression that does a poor job at hiding his avid interest.Â
âAh!â Varangâs back arches as your cunts slot together just right, clits rasping over each other with a friction that has stars flashing before your eyes.
The moan thatâs torn out of your mouth is long and low, a little breathless. You donât think youâve ever made such a slutty sound before, but you donât have the presence of mind to feel embarrassed about it because Varang is still moving, her grip on your ass encouraging you to keep humping your pussy into hers.
Youâre both so wet that the slide is easy, syrupy and sticky. Pleasure is sparking through your veins, your breath catching every time the eager beads of your clits grind together. It doesnât take long before your hips are rolling against her with a desperate sort of speed.
It feels so good, enough so that you actually donât have the presence of mind to feel embarrassed. Varang doesnât seem to care that youâre grinding against her faster now; youâre both panting, sweating.
âOh god.â You whimper, squeezing your eyes shut as you feel a trembling down deep in your pussy. âIâmââ
You donât even get the words out before you cum in a convulsive wave. Your cunt clenches in a series of hard spasms, twitching against Varangâs as your clit grinds against hers.
âFuck!â You shriek, clinging to her blindly.
She bares her teeth in a victorious grin, and doesnât pause. You ride out your orgasm against her, whimpering as the glide gets wetter and slicker as your pussy grows juicier with release. Varang milks every last shock of sensation out of you, until the catch of your clits together grows too much.Â
You shiver, wanting more and less all at once, when suddenly a big four-fingered hand is clasping over your mask.
âI want your mouth.â Varang is saying, her large fingers fumbling with the unfamiliar mechanism of the mask.
Youâre very horny. Thatâs the only excuse you have for the way your hips keep rolling lazily, your jaw soft and dropped as you pant. Even in the face of your only source of breathable air being pulled from you, you keep humping against her pussy.
Thankfully, Quaritch still has some firing neurons left. He swoops in quickly, grabbing Varangâs hand away and placing it on your loose breast instead.
âNo mouth today,â he says. âNext time, when she has air.â
Varang hisses at him, but it seems more reflexive than anything because she doesnât appear upset. Her attention has already been captured by your breasts; softer than a Naâviâs, with more fleshy give to them when compared to the much firmer breasts of Naâvi women.Â
âSoft.â She mutters thoughtfully, her thumbs rolling over your beaded nipples with relish.
Quaritch chuckles.Â
Then, suddenly, she twists up and pulls you from your perch slotted against her. You yelp, but thereâs not much you can do other than go with the flow and allow her to manhandle you. She moves quickly, flipping you onto your back and settling between your thighs on her hands and knees.
âQuaritch.â She says, glancing over her shoulder. Her tone has hardly changed at all, yet itâs clear that this is a demand.
Quaritch, still laying on his side as he watches the two of you, raises a brow. He seems quite content to watch, amused and pleased by the sight of Varang on her hands and knees between your legs. Varang is seemingly always aware of the eyes that follow her, and this time is no different â her back is arched, her narrow hips swaying as her tail undulates playfully in the air.
âTsahĂŹk.â Quaritch purrs her title lazily, though he doesnât come closer.
Her title pleases her, you can tell by the way her tail flicks. Still though, she frowns impatiently at him.Â
âCome.â She says, a little clipped with impatience. âYou will pleasure me, as I pleasure her.â
The steady, practiced amusement on Quaritchâs face breaks, only to be replaced by a genuine grin.
âOh, will I?â He asks sardonically, though he doesnât bother maintaining the pretence for a full minute â within fifteen seconds, heâs moving closer to slot himself up behind her.
Varang only arches more, the pert globes of her ass offered up to him like fresh fruit on a platter. She even waves it a little, tauntingly. Quaritch must be used to this sort of taunting, because he just snorts a little and delivers a quick open-handed smack to the side of her ass. Itâs not particularly gentle, and the sound rings out in the yurt.
Varang gasps, jolting at the blow, before letting out a sharp laugh and grinding back against him.
You watch with widened eyes and shortened breath as Quaritch reaches down to untie his loincloth. Though he seems collected, the roughness of his movements as he shoves his pants down reveals his restlessness. You take a breath as you crane your neck, eager to see what heâs packing.
But to your bewilderment, thereâs nothing but smooth space between Quaritchâs legs. Well, thereâs hair, coarse and straight, like he had said. But it doesnât border anything at all. Where you had expected a cock, thereâs nothing at all.
You gape. What the fuck? Heâs like a big blue Ken doll with pubes.
âWhereâs your dick?â You blurt, unable to control your reaction.Â
Quaritch huffs a short laugh, but his ears lower a little. Shit, is he embarrassed? Maybe it was rude to point it out, but⌠Varang was acting like she wanted to be fucked. Was the Colonel dickless? Jesus, was that why heâs been so angry recently?
But no, that canât be right. Youâd seen the bulge in his pants after long makeout sessions, and youâd felt him the few occasions youâd dry-humped like horny teens.
âItâs still there, smartass.â He grumbles. âGotta work for it now, though.â
That doesnât answer your question at all. You frown, embarrassed and confused and too horny for this. Thighs squeezing together lightly, you glance at Varang. Sheâs already looking at you; her ears had pricked up the moment you spoke, clearly interested by what you have to say.
âWhere?â You ask clumsily, pointing at Quaritchâs smooth blue crotch.
Varang tilts her head and for a moment you think she doesnât understand what youâre asking her. But then her eyes dart to Quaritchâs crotch and she grins, sharp and eager.Â
She moves, pushing herself back up so that she can spin round and push him onto his back in the furs.
Quaritch allows himself to be pushed down. Heâs rolling his eyes and huffing, but you know itâs for show because his lips are curving into a smug, self-satisfied grin. He looks as though heâs exactly where he wants to be.
âCome,â Varang demands, gesturing you closer.
This time, you donât hesitate at all. You crawl closer until youâre at her side, both of you kneeling between Quaritchâs large, densely muscled thighs. Varang leans into your personal space, confident in the knowledge that youâre not going to be running away any time soon. Her smooth blue skin is hot to the touch against yours, and she maneuvers you closer with ease until youâre right where she wants you; tucked half under her as the two of you lean over Quaritchâs groin.
Now that youâre so close that your breath is brushing his skin, you can see that your initial impression of there being just blank space isnât entirely correct. Under the light dusting of hair, you can see⌠Well, youâre not entirely sure what youâre looking at.
Itâs not until Varang reaches out to touch him, parting the hair and prodding at the soft mound there, that you realise thereâs a small vertical slit.
âWhatâs that?â You ask curiously.Â
Varang says a word that youâve never heard before, her fingers pressing on either side of the slit and tracing it playfully. She doesnât quite touch the slit itself; rather, she plays with the slightly swollen flesh on either side.
âIs that a pussy?â You blurt, eyes wide.Â
The concept of the Colonel, the scariest man youâve ever met, with a pussy has you reeling. But just as soon as youâve voiced the thought, Quaritch is huffing in irritation.
âDonât be a jackass, kid.â He grunts, his voice a little gravelly. Clearly, whatever Varang is rubbing feels good.
Under her fingers, the slit seems to dilate slightly. The tip of something seems to be poking out from just inside, and when Varang leans in to lick at it, Quaritch throws his head back with a groan.
Under her attentive tongue, what appears to be Quaritchâs cock begins to extend. It doesnât happen all at once; rather, it distends in increments. Feeling bold, you reach out to stroke your fingers along the squishy blue base of his length. He doesn't seem to have a scrotum; you wonder if itâs internal, same as his cock was.
And his cock is big. Fully proportional, long and thin (but still bigger than any human cock youâve taken before). Those little glowing freckles are dotted along the underside, forming a pretty little trail all the way up to his purple mushroomed head.
âShit.â Quaritch picks up his head so that he can watch you and Varang play with his cock at the same time.Â
He must like whatever heâs seeing, but his pupils are so dilated that thereâs nothing left of his iris but a thin ring of gold. Varang clearly notices too, because she bares her teeth in a grin before licking up the length of his cock. If Quaritch is nervous about her sharp fangs near his delicate bits, he doesnât show it. If anything, he humps his hips up to get more of himself inside her mouth.
Rather than indulge him though, Varang just gives one teasing suckle to the swollen, purplish tip before pulling away. Quaritch huffs as though heâd been expecting that, though he doesnât complain. Heâs watching her closely, waiting for her next move.
Youâre watching her closely too, taking your cues from her. When she takes a hold of your arm and pulls you like a ragdoll onto your back in the furs in front of her, you go easily. Then she settles on her elbows and knees, settling low with her ass in the air. Her tail is held high, swaying coyly in the air in a way that is unmistakably teasing.
Your attention is fixed on her pert little ass, distracted by the way sheâs waving it to taunt Quaritch, so when a dextrous, hot wet tongue slides through your sticky folds, you nearly shriek.
âO-ohhh, fuck.â You sigh, spreading your legs eagerly.Â
You feel like a bit of a slut with the way your every inhibition has flown out the window, but you refuse to let your mind linger on any shame. It feels too good â you canât remember the last time someone ate you out, but it feels like a lifetime ago, and it certainly had never felt like this. Your makeout sessions with Quaritch had often ended with his big fingers stuffed down your panties to rub you until you creamed, but while it scratched the itch for a while, the wet heat of Varangâs mouth is making your eyes roll back in your damn head.
It feels like youâre boiling up inside. Your temples are sweat-slick, hair sticking to your forehead in a way that youâre certain canât be attractive. Your cunt is so wet and sticky that every lap of Varangâs tongue against you makes a squelching sound that is truly mortifying. You donât even know how much of the wetness is your own arousal or Varangâs saliva.
Sheâs sloppy about it, which you hadnât expected. She just always seemed so put together, but sheâs tonguing into your cunt like she wants to lick the flesh off your bones. You mewl and arch and wriggle, but her powerful hands keep you pinned so she can mouth at you as she likes.Â
Youâd almost forgotten about Quaritch until he settles himself behind Varang. He looms over her, even taller than she is, and leans over so he can get a better look at her licking your cunt.
âSlow down,â He drawls, though he sounds amused. âYouâre gonna lick her raw.â
He wraps a big hand around the base of Varangâs tail and tugs lightly, playfully. She pulls back from you just so she can hiss over her shoulder at him.
âShe wants it now! You deny herââ
âI am not denying her.â Quaritch rolls his eyes, exasperated. His accent is thick, causing the words to form a little clumsily in his mouth, but you find yourself grateful for it. Itâs much easier for you to understand the language when itâs pronounced slow and intentional.
His yellow eyes turn to you then, and he lifts a brow. âYou okay, sweetheart?â
Okay? You donât think youâve ever felt so excited in your life. Youâve been content with Quaritchâs lazy makeout sessions and the clandestine fingering, but that was because you hadnât dreamed of expecting more. Laying here sandwiched between two enormous bodies that could crush you with ease has you gooey between the legs in a way you couldnât have expected.Â
You nod, breathless.
He gives you a sharp grin, and then drives into Varang in one short roll of his hips. Varang keens, high and drawn out, before it tapers into a moan. You watch her face, enraptured by the way her expression slackens in pleasure. The self-satisfaction that sheâs been carrying herself melts away, replaced by raw want.
The thing that so fascinates you about her is that even like this, bent over between you and Quaritch, thereâs not an ounce of submission in her. Sheâs so self-assured in her own desire that it makes you feel small, like youâre blessed and lucky to be allowed so close to her while she allows Quaritch to sink inside her.
But then her eyes fix back on your face, piercing even through the transparent plastic of your mask, and she lowers her mouth to your cunt again, laving over the sticky arousal that has collected in your folds.
Your eyelids flutter as you sigh, finally allowing the last of your tension to melt out of your spine.Â
God, that feels good. Maybe itâs okay to just let yourself enjoy this. Youâve never had an illicit encounter like this, and the thrill adds to the airy, electric build up in your cunt. If a nine foot tall sexy alien woman wants to involve you in her sex life with your boss, who the hell are you to deny yourself? Especially when you donât think youâll ever experience anything this crazy again in your life.
When Quaritch starts fucking into her, the rhythm of her tongue is disrupted against you. You try not to be too disappointed but you canât help the whine that slips out of you unbidden. You think that maybe they miss it, considering the air is filled now with the wet slap of skin against skin and Quaritchâs low grunts matched by Varangâs little gasps.Â
But then both of their eyes swing around to you, and Quaritch grins.Â
âFeeling neglected again, baby?â He asks, a little mocking.
You nod, mortified. Then you wonder why the hell you had nodded at all. Was he making fun of you? It all abruptly feels too overwhelming â you donât think youâve ever felt so vulnerable in your whole life.Â
He says something, too low and quick for you to catch, and then Varang is grinning. Her head lowers between your legs once more, purring lowly, and begins licking again. Her tongue rasps over your clit and your thoughts evaporate, all higher level thinking disappearing in favour of sheer instinctive desire.Â
When you spread your legs wider, breath hitching, Varangâs purring kicks up a notch. The rumbles from her mouth make your eyes roll back in your head â itâs like having a hot, wet vibrator that licks at you. You feel too hot, too overwhelmed, like your skin is several sizes too tight.Â
Your eyes slide closed in an effort to block out some of the world before you get sent into sheer sensory overload, but when Varang squeals you snap them back open as if your eyelids were spring-loaded, unwilling to miss a thing.Â
Quaritch has taken a grip of Varangâs tail in his hand, pulling her back to meet her every thrust as he sets a brutal pace.Â
Sheâs letting out high, vulgar moans of pure delight. The sounds she makes are absolutely outrageous; completely lewd, wanton, and totally shameless. You donât think youâve ever heard sounds like that outside of a porno, but thereâs not an ounce of disingenuity in her noises.
Thereâs no performance at all; just sheer enjoyment. The fact that sheâs making those noises into your already sensitised cunt makes you feel like youâre going insane. Each little yip, purr, and moan thrums against your clit whenever sheâs not suckling sloppily at it.
Your nerves spark, and your legs convulse without conscious thought. You can feel another release bubbling in your lower belly and the tips of your toes, your mind narrowing down to those points of pleasure as Varangâs rough tongue undulates against your swollen clit.Â
âOh god,â You pant, your hips twitching up into her mouth again. âIâm gonnaâ I thinkââ
Quaritch is humping into Varang like a dog in rut, low intense grunts spilling from his lips as his hips move in brutal, near frantic spasms. You think â as much as you can think right now, with your higher-order awareness beginning to slip away from you â that you would love to watch him fucking her properly, from a different angle.Â
The thought takes you by surprise even as it floats through your mind. Even earlier that day, such a thought would have had you stewing in a bitter sort of envy. But everything seems softer right now, fuzzier around the edges â encapsulated in their furs, warm and buzzing like a live-wire, you canât imagine allowing a single negative emotion to touch the sides of you.
You can feel your climax build deep in your belly like a cresting wave, and your toes curl in anticipation of it.Â
You orgasm violently. When that pleasure snaps it feels like it ricochets through every nerve and synapse in your body â your legs clamp shut around Varangâs skull hard enough that if she was human, youâre sure it would have hurt. As it is, you think she actually enjoys it, because she starts to lick you harder, faster.
Itâs too much almost immediately, but you canât form the words to tell her to stop. Your hands form fists in her glossy micro braids, though you donât remember reaching to grasp them. All you can do is cling to her, keening wordlessly as her rough textured tongue works you into a cascade of bliss that feels endless.
Youâre a pathetic little puddle of sweat and spit and spasming limbs, hardly able to tell up from down. Youâre vaguely aware of Varang squealing in a way that suggests her own orgasm has knocked her out of the running at the same time as that heavenly, too-much tongue pauses in its tireless licking.
âOh, fuck,â You breathe, your eyes blinking hazily up at the hide ceiling of the yurt.
The wet slap-slap-slap of flesh against flesh is still echoing as Quaritch fucks Varang almost brutally hard. You blink rapidly, trying to clear your head and regain some feeling in your numb buzzy fingers after your orgasm as you watch the two of them.
Varang is loose-limbed and soft, the expression on her face satisfied as she rests her face against your naked belly, panting. Sheâs clearly already came, small tremors running through her slick thighs, but that doesnât stop Quaritch from chasing his own end.
âFuck,â He snarls. âFuck, fuckââ
His movements turn sloppy, then jerky, then he stiffens with a hissed moan. Your own spent cunt clenches around nothing as you watch his face, drinking in the details as he cums; his pinched brow, slack mouth, glassy eyes. God, he looks good.
Your thoughts are slow and soupy; you wish you had had the presence of mind to watch Varangâs face while she came. You want to be filled. You want to curl up right here and never move again.
Quaritch lets out a low groan of pure male satisfaction, his broad shoulders going lax as he hunches over Varangâs back. Sheâs still laid out on top of you, her back arches and hips tilted towards him, but once Quaritch pulls out of her she practically collapses onto you, spent.
The weight of her body slumping onto yours forces all the air from your lungs in an exhausted âooof!â, and Quaritch hastily pulls her off. She goes easily, allowing him to settle her gently on the furs next to you.
She curls around you almost immediately, her chainsaw-like purring reminding you of an overlarge sundrunk housecat. Itâs almost endearing enough to forget that you thought that she was a total psychopath.
Quaritch reclines next to you. Heâs still grinning, no doubt immensely satisfied. It seems like his orgasm has softened some of the tension thatâs been running through him like a steel rod in his spine. When he slides down on your other side, thereâs a boneless quality to him that certainly wasnât there before.
You stare up at the ceiling, wide-eyed and a little stunned. As the feeling comes back into your fingers and toes, reality is sinking in.
Jesus Christ, you just engaged in a threesome with your rogue boss and his new alien mate.Â
Varang is sleepily playing with the shell of your ear, one of her long lithe legs is draped over your hips â itâs long enough to reach over to Quaritch, her toes playfully prodding at his thigh. He grunts, grabbing at her ankle and coasting his hand the whole way up her leg before groping at her pert ass.
Youâre squashed right in the middle, still a little bewildered about how you managed to get into this situation.
âShould Iâ go fur?â You ask in badly accented, halting Naâvi. In case it wasnât clear what you meant, you point over to the small pile of furs that you had dragged over to the other side of the tent.
Youâd been sleeping in that sad little pile for the last week, and you just assume that theyâll want you to return now that theyâre satiated. Youâve tried to avoid them at night, slinking in after theyâve fallen asleep or curling up with the furs over your head, so youâre not all too sure what their night routine is.
Do they always cuddle like this after fucking? How often do they drag a third person into their furs? Or is this the first time?Â
It certainly seems⌠adventurous to drag you into this considering theyâve only been together a week, you think a little sourly.Â
But when you look up at the two of them, theyâre both looking at you as though youâre speaking in tongues.Â
Had you misspoken? Maybe what you said meant something completely different. You scramble for a moment, working back over your words in your head.
She seems irritated, and the sight of her painted brow pinched in a frown has you nodding swiftly. You pull back, unwilling to linger in the furs when they donât want you there.
But before you can go anywhere, Varangâs leg tightens over your hip and an arm winds under your waist as she hisses softly. You go very, very still.
âShe told you to stay.â Quaritch grunts, though he doesnât bother to open his eyes.
âNo she didnât,â You whisper back, keeping your voice low as if that might keep Varang soothed. âShe said that mates sleep together.â
Quaritch peels one eyelid open just so he can give you a look like youâre a little slow.
âWhatâs the difference?â He grumbles.Â
Heâs relaxed enough after his orgasm that he doesnât seem to be able to work up enough energy to devote to the conversation. As a result, he doesnât see the way youâre gaping at him blankly.
Admittedly, youâre not always the quickest, and the Naâvi language and their customs are so foreign to you that you donât understand a lot of it. But it sounds as though Quaritch is including you in the mates statement.
Which is ridiculous, because youâre barely even a situationship to him. At least, you hadnât thought so. Now, youâre bewildered. You lay still, compressed between their much larger bodies as they curl around you and each other in the most surreal three-way cuddle pile youâve ever experienced.Â
It takes a bit of wriggling to sit up, since neither of them seem all that interested in lifting their heavy limbs to make it easier for you.Â
âDid youâŚâ You manage to say, your voice cracking. âDid you sign me up for some kind of weird alien polyamory without asking me?â
âHah?â Quaritch squints at you through one lazily opened eye, but you donât wait for him to say anything further.
You smack at his arm. Youâre so much smaller than him that it bounces off ineffectually, but it makes you feel a little bit better.
At least, it does before Varang lifts her head, looking between the two of you. You stiffen a little, wondering if sheâs going to smack you down for daring to strike her mate the way that she had smacked that soldier outside the air carrier.
But she surprised you by smacking Quaritch instead, a little harder than you had but right over the same place.
This time Quaritch moves, his thickly muscled arms moving to wrap around your waist and Varangâs at once. He hauls you both atop of him, grumbling something about âTwo damn women at once⌠pain in my assâ.
You wriggle, still unsettled, but Varang grins wide, settling down against the length of his body like she belongs there. She purrs, and her tail coils playfully around your upper thigh.
âNot like there were many conversations.â Quaritch mutters. âYou mad about it?â
You can feel his words rumble lightly in his chest as you lay against him, and despite yourself you find yourself relaxing against him. The steady thrumming of Quaritchâs voice and Varangâs purring, their velvety skin, their encompassing warmth, has you melting reluctantly against them.
You allow yourself to think. Itâs difficult to answer the question. Youâre not all too sure whatâs happened tonight. One moment youâd been angry with Quaritch for tossing you aside for Varang, the next youâre squashed between them in their furs and theyâre talking about mates like it was a given that you were part of that arrangement.
âI⌠donât know.â You say slowly. âIâm not sure I really understand.â
Quaritch just snorts.Â
âYeah, me neither.â He grunts, reaching down to scratch at the light thatch of hair above his cock. To your fascination, you see that his length has retracted back into that little internal pouch.
âShe said that she was going to take my mate.â You protest, mortified even to be saying it out loud. "As in, you."
Quaritch huffs a lazy, tired laugh. He says something to Varang in her ear, too quick and quiet for you to hear. She grunts, eyelids fluttering, and mumbles something back.
Whatever she said has Quaritch rolling his eyes back to look at you with a single sardonic brow raised.
âYou gotta improve the language, honey.â He mutters. âShe said sheâs gonna take you as a mate.â
You gape at him. Even with it being stated in plain English, your brain cycles around the words without engaging with them fully.Â
âWhat the fuck?â You blurt.
Had they known the whole time that you were involved in this weird little âmatingâ situation? Was that why they had been so amused with your sulking, your insistence at sleeping apart?Â
What you had thought was mockery from Varang might just have been an expression of interest.
âToo much talking.â Varang mumbles in Naâvi.
Sheâs clearly trying to sleep, her ears twitching in irritation every time someone speaks.
You quiet down, biting your lip. It seems like youâre the only one confused by any of this. Theyâre certainly not wasting much time having moral quandaries or wondering what this means for your standing among them.Â
A little hesitantly, you allow yourself to relax fully against them.
Never in your wildest dreams would you have first imagined this when you came to your pencil-pushing job in Pandora â squashed between two enormous alien bodies, one of them your resurrected boss, in a tiny village in the middle of nowhere filled with Naâvi that are hostile to basically everything.
But the furs are warm and comfortable, and paradoxically you feel small and safe pressed against the bulk of Quaritch and Varang. Everything outside of the tent feels distant and hazy, like the only real thing in the world is right here narrowed down to the palpable heat of your bodies in a post-coital pile.
Just maybe, you could postpone your little meltdown until tomorrow.
Quaritch must feel you surrender to the situation, your body relaxing against his, because you feel his lips curve into a smile where theyâre pressed against the top of your head.
When he leans down to speak in your ear, you shiver lightly.
âBest leave this out of the field report to Ardmore.â He says with a low laugh, his large hand delivering a quick, fond slap to your ass.
Ambessa with a reader who always wears makeup and never lets anyone see her natural face, until she gets home from business trip early
cherub
ambessa x makeup wearing/hyper femme! reader
synopsis: You've never felt comfortable with your bare face - even around your lover, Ambessa.
However, she unexpectedly comes home and you have no time to get ready.
warnings: fluff, established relationship, femme reader
word count: 0.8k
a/n: the title lowk has nothing to do with the story, I just think it's a pretty word
You were sitting at your vanity, staring at yourself in the mirror. The cushioned seat comforting, and well-lit area around you allowing for you to get a better look at everything.
A better look at your bare face.
The lack of makeup making you uncomfortable.
However, you decided it wouldn't make sense for you to waste makeup if nobody was even around. Your lover was far from you due to a business trip so you were alone.
You sighed as you grabbed a comb from your vanity and brushed through your dampened hair; watching as your hair relaxes back into its usual style.
You stared at yourself for a while longer, your eyes lingering on your bare face for a while longer.
You're so entrapped one the sight of your bare face that you don't realize the familiar silhouette of your lover behind you.
"Hello dove," her velvety voice sending shivers down your spine.
You forget for a moment that your face is bare and smile at the surprise visit.
"Hi 'Bessa," you giggle.
"You look different," she says, tilting her head and inspecting your face for a while longer.
That's when you turn away from Ambessa and hide your face with your hands.
"Hm?" She hums, not knowing why you're hiding your face. "Are you showing me the new nails you got?" Ambessa chuckles, thinking that her attempt at joking with you was actually funny.
You don't respond and just get up from the cushioned seat of your vanity, speed walking towards the bed and hiding your face against a pillow.
"Don't look," you say, your voice muffled by the fluffed white pillow.
Ambessa walks towards you, sitting down beside you on the mattress.
"What're you talking about, hm?" She says, her voice making you feel flustered from its smooth tone.
"I have no makeup on," you mumble, still hiding into the pillow.
"I hardly even noticed, angel," she leans into your ear and whispers, You feel the warmth of her hand rubbing comforting circles into your back.
"So you think I just always look ugly, is that it?" You scoff, joking half-heartedly.
"It's quite the opposite of that, dear," Ambessa says, kissing your temple softly.
She turns you around, inspecting your bare face.
"Not sure what you're so wary of," she raises an eyebrow. "You look lovely."
You roll your eyes, but the red shade creeping onto your face betrays you.
"Whatever."
Ambessa chuckles softly at your response, the deep, rich sound vibrating in her chest. She brushes a few strands of your hair away from your face, her fingers lingering a little too long â gentle, reassuring.
"You know," she says, tilting her head again in that thoughtful way she always does when sheâs about to say something honest, âI think I prefer this.â
You blink up at her, confused. âPrefer what?â
âThis,â she gestures vaguely at your face, âyou. Like this. The way you are when no one else is watching.â
You bury your face back into the pillow, groaning, âStop saying things like that.â
âWhy? Because theyâre true?â she teases, leaning over to press another kiss against your temple â one that lingers longer than the last.
You sigh, still flustered, "because youâre making it very hard to stay grumpy right now.â
âGood,â she whispers, her breath warm against your skin. âYou were never very good at hiding your grumpiness anyway.â
You turn your head slightly so you can look at her, one eye peeking out from behind the pillow. âSo you really didnât notice I wasnât wearing makeup?â
âI noticed,â she admits, tracing the line of your jaw with her fingertip. âBut not because something was missing. Just because Iâve seen you with it, and without it when you thought I wasn't looking, and you still look like mine either way.â
Your breath catches at her words, and for a moment you donât say anything. She always had a way of saying things that sounded simple, but somehow carried more weight than you expected.
âYouâre really laying it on thick today, huh?â you murmur, heart fluttering.
Ambessa shrugs, a soft smile tugging at the corners of her lips. âI missed you.â
A silence falls between you, but itâs not uncomfortable. Itâs warm. You shift slightly, turning so you're lying on your back now, eyes meeting hers properly.
âI missed you too,â you say, softer now.
She leans down slowly, her lips brushing against yours â barely a kiss, more like a promise.
âAnd I donât ever want you to hide this face from me again,â she murmurs.
You nod once, cheeks burning again, "okay then.â
âOkay,â she echoes, settling beside you and pulling you into her arms like youâre the only thing sheâs been missing all along.
The vanity light glows softly in the background â but youâre no longer worried about what you see in the mirror.
Not with her arms around you.
Not when she looks at you like that.
Comment if you want to be added to my tag list ! !
